Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

BirthdayIt was supposed to be the best day of my life…and maybe it was, butdefinitely not in the way I planned.My 21st birthday…my first day as a man, as a true lord of the Manor…myfirst day as a Master. I was so nervous I threw up my lunch. Not verymanly, I know, but just the thought of having my very own sissy to playwith had me teetering between the giddy excitement of a k** right about toopen the biggest present under the tree, and the stark terror of officiallybeing a man in my step-father’s eyes…how could I measure up to him? Ifelt destined to disappoint him…and I didn’t even know why I cared somuch. He isn’t my real father…he’s isn’t really my step-father when Ithink about it. He’s only been married to my mother for a year, so I wasalready a full grown man when I met him…well, not according to him. Butthat was all going to change today…the door to the study seemedespecially heavy as I pulled it open and stepped in to meet my fate…I should have felt at ease in the study, after all, it was still the houseI grew up in, and as an heir to a vast fortune and a name with anunquestionable pedigree, no door was closed to me. I was deniednothing…not until HE came along. Darren Harrow, my step-father, had verydifferent ideas than my mother on what “privileges” I should beallowed. That’s what he called them…privileges. Up until then, Iconsidered them part and parcel of my birthright. It was so frustrating tohave the door to the study closed to me…to have every door in the houseother than my own and the common areas closed to me. Especially after mymother was checked into a “wellness clinic” for “exhaustion”. I guess whenyou’re rich enough you don’t get put away for pill addiction, you just takea permanent vacation. And with her gone, my step-father wasted no time infilling the house with his living trophies.It had become something of a secret fad to take beautiful young men andturn them into even more beautiful young women. Of course, they had to keeptheir most telling trait, or what use would it be to have a sissy withouther shameful secret nestled in her panties as a permanent reminder ofeverything she gave up for a taste of the sweet life. I’d longed for myvery own sissy for years, it was the first thing my mother ever deniedme…I was beside myself with frustration…how dare she?! I was ByronTempleton III I had fucking Roman Numerals after my name and she wastelling me I couldn’t have a sissy?!I have to admit, as much as I loved mommy, I was glad to see her go once Isaw the exotic creatures that took her place. But this too was only asource of frustration, as Darren had very different ideas than I did onwhat was mine and what was his. Apparently everything my mother owned washis, and all I had was his name. I considered that a very poorbargain…mine was much better than his, but he isn’t the sort of man youargue with. So I stood by in tantalized frustration watching as his twoolder sons, Darius and Dirk, treated the sissies as their own personalchattel. My only consolation was that Dale, the youngest son, was given thesame restrictions as me. And I’d show that arrogant little brat who thereal man was once I paraded my new sissy around the mansion while he wasstuck jerking off for another two years.So when I stepped through the door to the study, I wasn’t just entering aroom, I was stepping into a whole new world…a new life…maybe even a newme. I noticed my step-father first, and since the room was littered withthe sexiest sissies money could buy, that is saying something. But he’s thekind of man that commands your attention. His eyes are the first thing younotice, intense, blazing…with passion or madness I’m still not sure…butonce he has you in his gaze, you can’t escape. His body seems sculpted tocontain such a powerful fire, a strong, brooding brow…a Roman nose, asatyr’s smile, and a chiseled jaw that seemed perpetually cocked so that hecould look down on you from his impressive six feet. His body was just asawe inspiring, every immaculately tailored suit seemed barely able tocontain barely able to contain his frame. Even pushing 50, he exuded theraw a****l magnetism of a man half his age, his perfectly coiffed hairblazing like a fire with a few specks of ashen gray. So I wasn’t surprisedwhen my gaze turned to him first, looking for the nod of approval to beginselecting my sissy, just as I wasn’t surprised to see his eyes travelshortly across my meager five feet of soft slim features and find mewanting. But I swore today was the day that I would prove myself to him andin doing so, to me as well. Of course, before I found myself withering inhis gaze the first time, or squirming under the cruel smirks of mystep-brothers, I never felt the need to prove anything…but now it was allI thought about.So when I saw the three angels standing in the middle of the room, I knew Ihad to pick wisely. A sissy says so much about a man. Looking at the middlec***d, Dirk, I saw a voluptuous Latina named Lola curled in his lap,sucking lazily on his fingers. Lola had breasts like ripe cantalopes and anass that you could set a beer on. I know because it was one of Dirk’sfavorite party tricks. Dirk had inherited his father’s frame, and chiseledgood looks, but not the brightness in his eyes. No his where dull andclouded, either with lust or rage, the two emotions he seemed capableof. His sissy was as simple and obvious as he was. And I knew I had to bemore than that. I could never be as powerful as Dirk, so I would have to bewiser. That’s part of being a man too I figured…Looking at Darius chilled my blood, his sissy, Cunt, said more about himthan I ever wanted to know. He took a Master’s right to brand or pierce asissy’s body anyway he sees fit to an art form. Her entire body covered inpiercings and intricate barbed wire pattern tattoos trailing to her mosttender flesh from her shaved head down to her shaved namesake. One look atthe lovingly named Cunt, would tell you all you needed to know aboutDarius. He didn’t inherit the strength his younger brother did, but hestill cut an intimidating figure, standing at least six inches taller thanhis father, with taught solid muscle covering his swimmer’s build. Hisfeatures were more angular, sharp like a blade, and his eyes seemed tostare right through you…you didn’t have to look at his sissy to know hewas completely without mercy.I didn’t have his capability to inflect horror upon the flesh of aninnocent sissy, but I hoped I could show my strength in dominating onewithout the need for v******e. So when I looked over the remaining three, Ilooked for one with a spark of vitality left, a little wildness I couldrein in. Some wild game I could bag and claim as my trophy…On the right was Bambi, a doe eyed blond bombshell dressed in taffeta andlace, a living porcelain doll with flawless skin, perfectly plump Clara Bowlips, a kissably cute button nose, and lashes that seemed to wave you over,perpetually fluttering over brilliant blue eyes…She looked like she could be mischievous, maybe even bratty, but I couldtell it would only be a pretext to beg for a bare bottom spanking. No,breaking this doll would have been too easy…The sissy on the left was Sakura, an exotic ladyboy imported from Japan,her sloe eyes always down cast, her ivory smooth cheeks always threateningto break out in a blush, her slender nose leading your eyes to her soft,tiny mouth. I imagined swallowing it in mine, ripping off her schooluniform and ravaging her petite, but pleasingly proportioned frame. Butthat would be even easier than breaking Bambi. Sakura was a fragileblossom, I was almost afraid to stare too intently, worried she mightshatter under the weight of my gaze. No, I needed someone stronger, someonelike Isabella.Standing proudly in the middle of the room, Isabella virtually dared you totame her. A dark haired Italian with face of a Botticelli and body of atigress. She was at least half a foot taller than me, with soft supple skinonly just concealing the taut muscles underneath like snakes hiding undersilk sheets. A perfect hourglass shape telling me I’d be spending all mytime with her…her eyes blazing almost as brightly as my step-father’s,her full haughty lips wearing a similar smirk. I didn’t understand how akept sissy could be so cocky…until I looked down and saw what she kept inher black silk panties. Even soft she was bigger than me…no wonder shewalked around in black lingerie while her sissyters hid their shame underskirts. I looked at her and knew she was more woman than I’d ever dreamedof…and maybe more man. I had to break her. My finger trembling, I pointedher out to my step-father, who almost seemed begrudgingly impressed with mychoice.As usual, his booming voice made me flinch, which was hardly the reaction Iwanted to have to his announcement “Byron has chosen a slave. Let allpresent acknowledged that Isabella now belongs to Byron, for so long as heshall have her. Every inch of her body belongs to him, and only he maydecide how it shall be used. Anyone that touches his slave withoutpermission will have to answer to me. Is it so agreed?”A jarring “YES!” explodes from the crowd in unison, and I jumped a littlebefore I collected myself and walked up to my step-father. My hands shookas I reached for the collar that would claim my prize. “Comport yourself,Byron. You are a man now. Act like one.” His words steeled my resolve, witha staggering amount of effort, I managed to still my nerves and look himright in the eyes as I took my collar. It was beautiful…jewel encrusted,it caught the light magically, forming a halo around Isabella’s neck as Ireached up to clasp it in place, sealing her fate as my slave…and as itturns out, sealing my fate as her master.There was perfunctory applause as I led her out of the room, firstattaching a leash to the golden ring on her collar, and then pulling herout the door. Every step I felt a firm little tug. As if she was telling methat I couldn’t budge her if she didn’t allow it. I pushed the thought outof my mind. I was in charge here. I fucking OWNED her…and I planned onproving it all night long. The walk to my room was a long, torturousone. My anxious excitement seeming to swell inside me with every step. Fora second, I thought I might throw up again, but the sight of Dale’s boyishface scrunched up in a jealous pout calmed me down some. He was the runt ofthe litter, about my height, maybe a little taller, but slender as areed. I tossed him a friendly shit eating grin, knowing he wouldn’t daretalk down to me again after this. With a spring of confidence propelling meforward with each step, I finally reached my door. This was it…no turningback…I had to prove I was just as much a man as this new family that hadstolen my birthright.I opened the door for Isabella and waited impatiently for her to stepinside. She just stared at he haughtily, as if she was just barelysupressing laughter. “wuh wuh cough Why aren’t you going inside? You are myslave. You have to do what I say.” Even after my sputtering start, I’dhoped to sound authorative, commanding. Instead I ended up soundingplaintive and petulant, but Isabella responded as if she didn’t notice.”Forgive me, young Master, but a sissy is not permitted to enter the roombefore a man. However, if you so order, I will dutifully breach this customfor you.” Her formal tone belied her bemusement at my ignorance.I felt blood rush to my face at dizzying speed, managing to bluster, “Iknew that. I was just testing you!” I stormed inside and yanked on herleash with all my might, feeling it go taut in my hand, almost pulling meback. Then I felt it go slack as she decided to step forward. I stoodspeechless as I stared at her, my mouth slack as I tried to imagine ascenario in which I could tame her. Nothing came to mind, so I decided towing it and hope for the best, closing the door behind us and locking ittight. Locking her in with me…or was I locking myself in with her? It wasall so confusing. I’d always considered myself powerful, because I couldget anything I wanted just by asking for it…but now, face to face withdesire itself…I felt powerless. She was so beautiful, so confident, sowild…I knew I had to make the first move…but I didn’t know what itshould be…finally I couldn’t stand the tension any longer. I reached up,taking her head in my hands, and pulled her forcefully down into apassionate kiss.Or at least, I tried too…I ended up pulling her nose down into my eye,making me stumble back onto the floor, hearing her musical laughter fillthe room. It sounded like a champagne toast amongst the demons in Hell. Iwas crestfallen, humiliated, and when crossed over to the room and sat onmy bed, her legs spread wide to reveal her silk encased hardness, I wasstrangely hungry.”Well, young Master, it appears we have a bit of a problem. It appears youhave a perfectly good sissy, and you don’t know what to do with her. Ormaybe, you know exactly what you want to do with her…” she stood up, thenbent over to pull off her panties, slowly, one smooth curvaceous leg at atime, her breasts hanging perilously low, threatening to spill out of herbra any moment. She sat back, down her cock standing proudly atattention. It had to be at least seven inches, twice the size of mine. I’dalways tried to tell myself I was “almost average” but looking at thiscurvaceous concubine with a cock that dwarfed mine, I knew the truth…”Strip” she said flatly. It wasn’t a request. A blush caressed my cheeks asI found myself obeying her without question. I tried to composemyself. After all, I did have to take my clothes off to fuck her…so itwasn’t really like I was letting her boss me around…or so I toldmyself. But when she saw me naked, her laughter cut down any teeteringbravado I had left…”Oh my…isn’t that the cutest little thing? Now I know why you pickedme. You wanted to see what a real cock looked like, didn’t you? Ormaybe…what it TASTES like?” She began openly stroking her cock with onehand while holding her panties up in the other, a precious pearl of precumformed on her cockhead. I licked my lips involuntarily, only noticing itwhen I heard her cruel playful laughter. I buried my face in my hands,wishing I was dead. How could things have gone so terribly wrong? I justwanted to prove I was a real man…and I was proving was that I wasn’t asmanly as my sissy slave…”Oh no need to blush. I’m a kept sissy, your private plaything. You don’thave to pretend to be a man around me. You can be the delicate little fawnyou were born to be. And with a sissy, you never have to feelashamed. Unless, being degraded by your big dick sissy slave was what youhave in mind…” I hear a whimper escape my parted lips, and cup my hand tomy mouth to stifle it, but it’s too late…”Ooh looks like I hit the bullseye there. Is that it, would you like me tohit your “bullseye”, young Master? Or do you prefer young Mistress?” Isquirmed on the floor, feeling smaller and more vulnerable than I ever hadbefore. I couldn’t understand it…I didn’t want these things…I wantedto be manly, strong…not the soft little fawn I looked like…but when shetalked to me like that, I felt something melt inside me, something sweetand sticky and oh so wet…it was like she was putting these ideas in myhead, branding them onto my brain, so that they seemed like something I’dwanted all along, but just couldn’t admit…”Tell you what? Why don’t I show you how to put on your makeup so you cansee how beautiful you really are? And then you can smear your lipstick allover my cock. And if you don’t fill my panties with your sissy squirts,I’ll even show you how to fuck a sissy so you can feel all tough andbutch,”Every word dripped into my ear like poisoned honey, so sweet, so deadly…Iwanted to say no…even Hell no…but all I could manage was “buh buhnuh…” And that didn’t seem to convince her of my manliness…”But I warn you. If you spill so much as a drop of your dirty boi creaminside my silken soft panties, I’ll give you the spanking a pampered bratlike you has been pining for all your life. And then I’ll teach you how toget fucked like a sissy.” This was too much…I couldn’t let her fuckme…I was the man…the Master. I told myself to walk over there and slapthe smile off her face, but when I heard her say…”Ohh the crawling is anice touch.” I knew I was lost…Suddenly I was staring up at her, her cock looming before me like someprofane monument, a monument surrounded by the hills and valleys ofParadise…her balls so smooth and hairless, everything about her seemedsoft and inviting, from her long, luscious legs, her torso danced like avelvet python, her breasts swayed hypnotically…every inch of her soft anddemure, but hiding a strength that made me tremble and quiver and kneel…A stinging pain brought tear to my eyes and I hear a loud thunderclap. “Badsissy! I told you make up first, cock second.” I realized with a cringethat my sissy had just slapped the smile off of MY face and that up until asecond ago, I had been absent mindedly stroking her cock…I felt soemasculated…so I didn’t see the point in fighting it as she led me overto my full length mirror and sat me in a chair. “Close your eyes, I wantyou to see yourself for the first time, but only when I’m finished.”Her voice had a surprising tenderness to it now, so I meekly accepted hercommands, trusting I was in good hands. It seemed like an eternity that myface was teased and tantalized, caressed and covered, my mind imaginingwhat I might look like. Certainly I would look ridiculous, I toldmyself. Sure, I was short for a man, and I never could seem to grow much inthe way of facial hair, but I was still a man. My features weren’t thatfeminine, were they? My light blonde hair might make my down body hair seemnonexistent…but it was there…surely I’d look silly in her clothing,like a boy playing dress up. God, how I wished to look ridiculous…”Youcan open your eyes now, precious…”A half choked sob fell from my painted lips, pouty bee-stung lips, nowfetchingly glossy and pink. My cherubic cheeks blushing so brightly thatthe rouge was almost unnecessary. My sea blue eyes wide and wet andsuddenly covered in come hither lashes. My scruffy Devil may care hair cutnow resembling a cutesy tom boy look, only accentuating what was already soobviously feminine to begin with. Soft, strong hands pulled me up, holdingme as I stared in stunned silence as she beckoned me to slip into her softpanties, the silk stirring my already throbbing erection, the lace rubbingmaddeningly against the top of my diminutive member. I felt so inadequatestanding next to her, and for reasons that were far more frightening. Ifound my ass almost filled her panties up, and instead of being horrifiedto learn I had a bubble butt, I was worried she’s notice I didn’t measureup to her curves. When he bra cups hung empty against my chest, I couldn’thelp feel insecure about my chest…worse still, what started as curiousinspection turned into me pawing myself as I panted in front of themirror…”That’s enough of that, sissy. If you want to get off over how pretty youlook, do it on your own time. I want to see those pretty pink lips droolingall over my cock, not all over your chin.” I meekly nodded, embarrassedthat I made myself drool and yet also confusingly proud. She pushed lightlybut firmly on my shoulders, and I knew what was expected of me. I loweredto my knees, her cock brushing up against my cheek. A slight hint of muskmixing with her intoxicatingly sweet perfume, making me dizzy and hungryand horny…”It’s not a puppy, so don’t just cuddle with it. Suck it!””I…I…I don’t know how…” I stammered shamefully, both because I can’tplease her and because I’m trying to be a good little cocksucker in thefirst place. But before I can reconsider, she slaps her cock aside my facemaking me yelp in surprise…”It’s not cocket science! Sigh…little rich bitch hasn’t ever had to worka day in her life. I guess it’s no surprise you aren’t good atanything. Fine, forget it. Just take all of this off and I’ll jerk you offor something…Master.” I couldn’t believe it…I really was a failure ateverything…not good enough to be a man…or a sissy. Well, I didn’t seemuch hope in proving myself as a man from this position, and since I wasdressed for the part, I dove down to her feet, kissing and suckling hertoes, desperate to prove myself as a sissy at least…”Please, Mistress! I beg you! Please teach me! I promise to listen and I’lldo whatever you say!” I looked up hopefully, my fear momentarilyoverwhelming any fleeting feelings of dignity or self worth. And the answerI saw practically dripping from her lustful look of condescension made itall seem worthwhile.”Very well. Since you asked so nicely. You can start by giving it a softkiss on the head and thanking me for letting you suck my beautiful cock…”I stare at it for a second, my mouth watering at the sight of it. I didn’tknow what to think, did this make me gay? It couldn’t, not when it wasattached to such a vision of femininity. But I couldn’t deny the allure ofit…and I had to know…I closed my eyes and placed a gentle kiss on her cock head. I was surprisedat how smooth it was, almost spongy, not nearly as hard as the rootappeared to be. It felt so warm and virile against my lips, and before Icould even think about it, my tongue darted out of my mouth to slurp of thepearl of precum I’d been coveting for what felt like an eternity. Shetasted of an almost pungent saltiness, like some rare cheese or otherexotic delicacy. I wondered what was in it that made my heart race and myhead swim. I felt almost drunk, but also keyed up beyond belief…it waslike I discovered the perfect d**g…”Thamph youph!” I mumbled around hercock as I took her head in my mouth and began nursing like a greedy babe,eager for more drops of her nutty nectar.I whimpered as she pulled me off her cock by the hair, my tongue thrust outfor just one more lick. I looked up at her pleadingly, wondering why shewouldn’t let me have my treat…”I didn’t tell you to suck it yet,sissy. You have to romance it first. I should punish you for this, but Ilike your enthusiasm, so I’ll let you off with a warning. You are not to somuch as breathe on my cock without permission, is that clear?”I felt so humiliated…but what could I do? Even if she was my sissy, Icouldn’t exactly order her to let me suck her cock…it just didn’t feelright on my tongue. But her cock sure did…and at that moment, I wouldhave said anything to feel it again….”Yes, Mistress! Anything you say!””Mmm…Mistress…I like that. Very well, First off, show my adorablelittle balls some love and suckle one and then the other. Then take yourtongue and run it from base to head. Then you may give it another kiss…”I didn’t wait a heartbeat before nuzzling my face between her soft thighs,feeling them hug my face tighter as I took her left ball in my mouth first,sucking it as I ran my tongue slavishly around it trying to taste everyinch, to suck up every bit of sweet salty musk…”nnh That’s not bad, buttry rolling your tongue a little slower…that’s better, now work it aroundmy testsissycles in a sloooow circle…ah Good…now the other one…” Ilistened intently to every word, wanting to be the perfect cocksucker forher. I wasn’t sure why I needed her approval so badly, but I knew that itwas the first time I had to struggle for anything, and I didn’t want tofail. I could feel her cum surging in her sissy sack, I sucked harder, asif I hoped I could drain it right from the source…”ooh Okay, enough ofthat. Now give my cock a tongue bath…”I ran my tongue across her scrotum, then up against that comely crevicewhere her cock met her balls. I slooooowly ran my tongue across the bottomof her prick, savoring every sizzling inch, forcing myself to go slow, tofollow instructions when all I wanted was to devour the delicacy that kepttantalizing me with it’s robust flavor. When I finally reached her cock, Iwas rewarded with another drop of her pre-perfection, lapping it up in apassionate french kiss, barely managing to pull myself off so that I couldreceive my next instructions. “What do I do next, Mistress?””Sigh…do I have to explain every little thing to you? Alright, you stupidlittle sissy. See this here?” She rubbed her cock across my lips drawing asickly moan, “This is a cock. And this…” she forced her cock past my softlips pushing a wet whimper back into my mouth, “is your cock hole. Thecock…” she pulled her cock out of my mouth, and rubbed it on my lips,bringing me to the verge of tears, “goes in the cock hole…” she pushed inagain and I let out a contented sigh as I began sucking her spongy mushroomhead in earnest. Until…”And the wetter the cock is, the easier it willslide in and out of the cock hole…” she pulled out one more time, thistime slapping my cheek with an embarrassing wet smack. “So slobber all overmy cock, you spoiled princess punk ass!”I squirmed under her cruel insults, but it only made me more desperate toplease her. I ran my tongue up and down her cock, swooning at the taste andtexture, falling in love with every vein that throbbed against my tongue,my lips clamped tightly to her flesh giving her horny wet hickeys, hopingany moment she would say…”Hmmph. Well I guess that will have to do.” Wellthat wasn’t exactly what I hoped she’d say, but it was close enough. Andwhen she leaned down bringing her lips kissably close to mine, my wildesthopes were exceeded. I just knew lips would taste even better than hercock…and that was saying something. So when she told me to open my mouth,I closed my eyes and waited for my first kiss ever…”Ptuii” a thick, wet glop of spit hit my tongue and slid down my throatbefore I could even process what happened. Isabella’s less than romanticexplanation “Lube.” left me reeling. She really was treating me likenothing more than a cockhole. Me, once an heir to a massive fortune, a manno one ever dared say no to, now having his throat lubed by his ownpersonal sissy. So why did it feel like the spit sizzled against my brain?Whirring a mile a minute and ready to blow, I was far too stimulated tomake sense of the sensations, much less why they felt so good. And when shesaid “Now suck my cock, you fucking sissy bitch.” I ceased thinking alltogether…At first all I could do was fit as much of it in my mouth as possible andsuck as hard as I could, running my tongue along every scrumptious inch Icould reach. But I realized that she was expecting more than a sloppysuck. I slowed down, moving my head in a corkscrew motion on her cock as Iran my tongue across the head, flicking her pee hole to get at the gooeygoodness dripping off of it. I heard a slight moan and felt prouder than Iever had in my life. I moved my tongue below her cock, undulating itagainst her throbbing member as I took her deeper inside me. And when Iheard a full blown whimper, I could have died of happiness. I was startingto work up a good rhythm, enjoying the many ways I could bring her pleasureand draw out her imminent eruption.I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror out of the corner of my eye. Alittle flat chested, but breathtakingly beautiful, and with my skin shiningwith a sheen of sweat and reddened with a fetching flush, I looked asfuckable as any cocksucking succubus I ever dreamed up. I felt oddlyconfident and self assured…that is until she grunted, “Deeper…NNH takeit all.”I was afraid she would want that…and I was sure I’d mess it up. I had theworst gag reflex. I don’t know what caused it, but even the slightesttickle in my throat made it lurch…but I had to try. I focused all of myattention to her blazing eyes, hoping to borrow the strength in them. Ifelt her push against the back of my throat, and for a second I felt herhardness slide past my tonsils…then I sputtered and coughed and squelchedobscenely…”Christ…it was barely even in. Spoiled little shit. You finally get meall horned up with a passable blow job, and then you can’t even finish meoff with your tight throat. Oh God…are you going to cry now? Don’t youknow there’s nothing more annoying than a crying sissy?”It’s funny, up until that moment, I really was going to cry. Weep even,baby girl bawls were going to tear through my frail frame leaving me ashaking, sobbing, snotty mess. But instead, I pulled myself together enoughto say. “No, Mistress. I can do it. See! It’s all lubed up now.” I cooed,pointing out the sticky strands of snot and spittle coating her cock afterI gagged all over it. I didn’t know how, and I was almost certain it wouldkill me, but I had to try…I gave her beautiful prick a long lingering kiss…for luck, and then Ipushed it past my throat, past every natural urge in my body, past everyinstinct I ever had as a man, past every fear and insecurity and doubt Iever had…and once I got it about halfway down my throat, reality kickedin and I gagged even worse than before. My entire body seized up inparalytic terror…painted tears streamed down my face, and I was sure Iwas going to die a miserable failure until I heard “nnh Yessss sssoootight!”A shotgun blast of sissy spunk coated my battered throat, calming meimmediately as some infantile instinct kicked in and I milked the rest ofher cum from her cock with my throat. Through the tears, she shimmered,looking like a living angel, the Goddess of Love. I could feel her orgasmrocket through me, making every loving inch of me shiver and spasm inresponse. I thought for a second that my throat actually came, and as shepulled out and the oxygen returned to my brain I remembered that it was hercum sliding down my throat, filling me up, pooling in my mouth…It tasted so much better than the pre-confection, richer and stronger andfilled with the ecstatic joy of her release. I think I purred a little whenshe wiped the last of it on my cheek. It felt like a perfect kiss, hot, wetand lingering long after it’s over. I stared up blissed out, blank andstill buzzing from the filthy fucked up excitement of it all. She finallybroke my reverie, “C minus. Too eager, to obvious, and too shallow. But Ican see potential in you. If you pay attention, I can teach you to be aworld class cocksucker.” I shifted uncomfortably in a mix of shame andpride. Both in only barely making my marks, and in wanting to in the firstplace. As my cock high faded, all the shame and self recrimination startedto come crashing down on me. I had just sucked a cock! And I fucking lovedit! That made me a cocksucker…as in forever. How was I ever going to looka man in the face ever again? I was wrestling between never doing this everagain and cursing myself for licking my lips to get one lasttaste. Finally, Isabella broke through my cloud of confusion, lifting myheads to hers, and giving me a soft kiss on the lips.I felt that same spark hit my lips when her cock spread them wide, shortingout my self loathing for a moment and leaving me open mouthed, lost in hereyes. I could have sworn I even saw gentleness in them for a moment whenshe said…”Now, are you ready to learn how to fuck a s*s-” and then thegentleness was vaporized in a white hot blaze…”What the fuck?! Did youcum in my panties?”I was about to protest, but before I could protest my innocence, shedragged me across the room by my hair, and through the pain and fear, Inoticed the stickiness between my legs and felt my gut lurch…We finally reached a chair across the room. She let go of my hair longenough to sit down, and the white hot needles stabbing at my scalp let upfor a moment. I looked up at her tearfully, hopeful for a sign ofreprieve…but she just looked at me expectantly. “Well, what are youwaiting for? Stand up and take those soiled panties off. It’s time for yourspanking.” I couldn’t believe my ears…it all seemed so unreal. How hadthings gone so wrong so fast? Couldn’t I put a stop to this? Even if I wasa cocksucker, I was still a man. I was still her master, technicallyanyway…wasn’t I?But I didn’t feel like her Master…and I didn’t feel like a man. I feltlike a naughty little boy…and that was being generous…Maybe it wasbecause she was so unflinching, maybe it was because she looked soravishing when she was furious, or maybe it was just because I had neverhad a spanking in my life…and I really was due for one. Whatever thereason, I bent over her lap meekly, my ass totally exposed…my heartracing a mile a minute, my cock threatening to stir against her soft creamyskin…I shuddered and pushed the image out of my mind, not wanting to makemore trouble for myself.”Now, there’s nothing more annoying than a sissy that can’t control herselfwhen she’s being spanked and screams and sobs…but since this is yourfirst time, I’ll let you cheat. Here, put this in your mouth…” She handedme my cum stained panties, and with every ounce of me screaming not to, Iput it in my mouth. The taste wasn’t as exciting now…it tasted like shameand failure.I flinched when I felt her hand on my back, which drew a little giggle fromher. “A little advice, sweety” she said stroking my ass, making me squirmagainst her hand…”try not to anticipate the blow too much. If you don’tthink about…” THWACK!!!I heard my muffled cry before I felt it, a thunderclap of pain striking mysoft sensitive skin. Before I could process this unique and novel sensationof agony, another blow came crashing down. THWACK!!! I bit down on mycreamy panties, swallowing a scream sideways. I tried to fight back tearsas I feel the throbbing start to sink in from my skin down to my verycore…I couldn’t imagine enduring another “I know it’s your first time, sowe’ll make it an easy ten…”I’d never faced such a daunting task, but something told me that if I hadto, that it was important…it didn’t matter that it didn’t make sense, orthat I didn’t really have a choice in the matter anyway. At that moment,all I cared about was taking my spanking like a man. THWACK!!! THWACK!!!THWACK!!!Agony is just a word, nothing, nothing in my 21 years of pampered privilegehad come close to preparing me for pain on this nature. It was an epiphanyof torment. If a spanking hurt this much…what would it feel like if shereally decided to hurt me? I realized that I would be powerless to stop herif she did…and somehow, that realization felt freeing somehow. If I wasso weak as to be completely outmatched by a sissy, why fight back at all?Why struggle to be a real man when it was so clearly impossible. Why nottry to strive for a goal I might actually achieve? I knew that if only Icould endure the rest of the spankings, I would have atoned for mytransgressions, and I would have proven myself to Isabella…THWACK!!! THWACK!!! THWACK!!!THWACK!!! Hell rained down a fiery vengeanceon my poor innocent ass. I sucked on my panties like a babe, finding somecomfort in the creamy taste. I writhed against Isabella’s legs, trying tofeel some softness, hoping it would dampen the pain that seemed brandedpermanently into my flesh. I could barely breathe…there wasn’t anuntouched inch on my tortured tushy. It looked and felt like an overripetomato ready to burst. I didn’t know how I could survive another strike…Ijust knew I HAD to…THWACK!!!It exploded before my eyes, a constellation of brilliant colors dancedbefore me as my mind seized from trying to process the overwhelming rush ofsensations flooding it. I felt detached from myself, as if it where someoneelse writhing on the lap of their sissy slave, begging her for forgiveness,promising to be good from now on…It was only when I felt her soft hands rubbing lotion onto my cheeks that Istarted to become aware of my surroundings again. Every nerve was raw andfrazzled, making the slightest contact send shivers throughout my body. Icouldn’t fathom why it felt so good. Was it the adrenaline and endorphinspumping in my veins in response to my torment? Or was it merely the joyousrelief that it was over? Maybe I was just proud to have taken mypunishment. Whatever it was, I noticed with a blush how hard I was againsther soft legs, and then she noticed too, saying, “Ooh it looks like someoneneeded that spanking more than she new? Have you been waiting for a bigstrong mommy to make you behave?”Of course I wasn’t. The very idea was ridiculous…until I heard herwhisper it into my ear…and then it seemed so obvious. So…right. Itdidn’t even occur to me to object when she slid a well lubed finger up myvirgin asshole…”EEP!” a mousy little squeal managed to work its way past my now cleanpanties much to the delight of my ‘mommy’. “Tee hee that’s so cuuuuute. Mylittle gurl loves having her pussy fingered does she? She could have beenfucking me right now, but instead she was such a naughty slut she couldn’teven give a blowjob with out squirting. Or maybe, she wanted to getspanked…maybe she wanted to get FUCKED…is that it pretty gurl, do youwant to get fucked?”As she teased me with her sing song voice, she did even worse with herfinger, sliding it inside me, moving it around causing sharp pangs to biteinto me as she strecthed my virgin hole. I wanted to tell her to stop, thatI didn’t like this, but then she found a spot inside me that hit that samespark her cock had hit on my lips, only inside me this time, and much muchstronger. Was she right? Did I love it? “NooOOoOooOOOhhhh!””Heh heh Well I’ll take that as a yes. And if you love one finger, imaginehow TWO will feel?” Another finger slid inside me, sending an almostwelcome stab of pain. I wanted it to hurt, I’d rather it was agonizing thanthe shamefully confusing jolts of pleasure. It should have hurt, nothingwas supposed to slide up my ass. I was a man, and I was glad that this feltso unnatural, so wrong…but that was until her fingers found that spotagain, and doubled the voltage racing to my brain, tickling every inch ofmy writhing body all the way up to my brain, overloading it, rewiring it,until her fingers felt so right…”Pleasssse muh muh muh more!” the words fell half formed from my lips,along with my damp panties. I couldn’t help myself. I didn’t want to wantit…but I needed it…she was touching something inside me that I neverknew existed…something I knew shouldn’t exist, something that filled mewith roiling waves of hot shame. But the more she tickled and teased it,the more my asshole started to transform into the pussy she kept callingit. Every nerve came alive, ignoring the pain and drowning the shame in anocean of boiling bliss. It was so confusing, the only way to escape theshame and doubt was to allow myself to get fucked…to beg for it…to doanything to feel more…”Well since you asked so nicely…” she added a third finger, laughed as Ibucked my hips back to get her deeper inside me, to feel her fuck mefaster, harder…wincing past the pain and reveling in the chemicalcocktail that took me higher and higher the more I hurt myself to get atthe ooey gooey goodness buried inside me. In a way, the spanking hadhelped, it had stripped me bare, beating down my inhibitions andsqueamishness and preparing me for the pain of penetration, planting thepervasive seed that if I accepted my punishment, something beautiful wouldhappen. I felt like my trust was vindicated when she managed to write fourof her skilled little fingers inside me, opening me up, readying me for themain course…and then I felt the profound emptiness of an unfilled assholewhen she pulled her fingers out and waited for me to beg. I must have heldout all of three seconds…”Pluh pluh pleaaasssse…I want your cuh cuh cock!” I struggled to spit outevery word, a sloppy stuttering mess, begging to get fucked. So beaten downand horned up that the degrading depravity of it only turned me on evenmore. She smiled as she peeled me off her lap dragging me back over to themirror and pushing me down to my knees. She was going to make me watchmyself lose my virginity…I closed my eyes to block out the image of thecum splattered sissy, make up ruined, face flush and panting like a bitchin heat, but one glimpse was enough to forever burn the image on mybrain…”Open your eyes, slut. I don’t want you to miss a second of this.” Shegrabbed a fistful of my hair and yanked it excruciatingly hard, forcing myeyes wide open so I could watch as she rubbed her cock up and down my asscrack, so I could see my ass as it wriggled hungrily against it, so I couldsee the face of pure lust and total submission as I surrendered my assholeto her cock. The pain was worse than the spanking…it was punishing mefrom the inside, where I was much more tender and vulnerable. But herfingers had loosened me up…and once I stopped fighting it, she slid inslowly but without resistance, my pussy wet and ready from her magicfingers. I moaned as she slid further and further into me, never imaginingI could take this much inside me. Inch by inch, she opened me up, reshapingmy body to fit her cock. All massive seven inches, and at least an inch orso thick. I guess that doesn’t seem so big in retrospect, but it was a damnsight bigger than mine, and to my inexperienced hole, it felt MASSIVE.So when I finally felt her soft hips caressing my sore cheeks, I felt asurge of relief and pride like I’d never experienced before. Starting withthat special spot inside me, traveling up my spine, melting it as theelectricty coursed up my body, kissing me all over, finally it reached thepuddle of bubbling gleeful goo that had replaced my brain, sending back thesignal throughout by body in the form of a euphoric birdlike wail, settingmy lungs ablaze and traveling to my quivering limbs, dropping me face downon the floor as my body flopped like a dying fish, finally it reached myclit, which blossomed into a flower of paradise, it’s nectar coating mylegs in spurt after hot hedonistic spurt.”Oh my, I haven’t even started fucking you and you already came. Hee hee Ithink I’m going to like being your slave…” she finished her taunts bypulling out slowly, every vein and contour of her cock fucking me inreverse, my pussy clamping down possessively to feel it tighter, harderagainst me. She must have taken this as her cue, because she thrust backinto me, making me wail again, a scream that must have pierced the Heavensand made the angels jealous of my hallelujah fuck high…my earlier orgasmstretched out to one long continuous throb, the pulse of her cock radiatingthroughout by body, turning it into a sensitive overstimulated clit fromthe inside out. I was incoherent, giddy, seeing myself for the first timein the mirror and wishing I could fuck the depraved slut staring back at mewith glazed eyes and her mouth agape, drooling all over herself like thelittle a****l she was…I realized it was me in the few flashes of sanity Ihad, but that just made me want to fuck her harder…I was going insane, my mind, body and soul fucked on a level I had neverdreamed possible. I was sputtering nonsense. “Please, fuck me harder,Mommy. I’ll be a good girl, just please spank me with your cock,Mistress. Yessss! Mistress! Mommy! Mommy Mistress MommEEEEEEEE!” My MommyMistress laughed at my gibberish and pulled me off her cock, giggling as Isobbed for her to put it back in. I cooed like a babe when she sat down andmotioned me to sit in her lap, penetrating myself on her cock while sheenveloped me in her silky strong arms…I felt so close to her like this, she was inside me, filling me with herlove, but also around me, smothering me in her softness. She kissed myneck, my ears, and finally, when I turned my head to moan appreciatively,full on my open lips. She shoved her tongue down my eager mouth, my owntongue sliding against her as she penetrated my mouth again and again, evenas her cock plowed wet sticky spasm after hot throbbing burstinside. Eventually I couldn’t take anymore. It was more of a seizure thanan orgasm at this point, a true love heart attack, a stroke of luck, as Iheard my chest pounding harder and harder, my heart threatening toburst..finally it did, erupting from my clit in a clear stringy explosion,dying and being reborn with every breath as my pussy milked every last dropof her cum from her cock. I collapsed back into her arms, feeling braindead and beautiful and praying I could hold on to the feeling as long aspossible. But even as I tried to drift off into merciful u*********sness inher arms, I heard the pounding louder than ever. Only I realized I wasmistaken before. It wasn’t my heart…IT WAS THE DOOR!”I SAID LET…ME…IN!” CRASH!!!The door splintered as it was hurled open…my step-father’s massive framecharged into the room, no doubt curious as to why he heard two sissiesmoaning in my room instead of one. He stood there, his wide shouldersshaking with rage, his face a death mask of hateful disgust. Waiting for meto say something, anything to explain why I was made up like a sissy,sitting on my sissy’s cock, coated in her cum…”I…I…I fell?” Somehow, I don’t think it was very convincing…There I was, still impaled on a shemale’s cock, one belonging to what wassupposed to be my sissy slave, wearing her bra, her cum on my cheek alongwith my post-fuck smeared make-up, and my cum running down the full lengthmirror. “I fell” wasn’t the best explanation for what happened, but it wasall I could think of with my step-father’s hulking frame looming over me. Iknew I was fucked…well more fucked than already, but I still hoped forsome miracle to save me.”You…fell? I’m not even going to begin to catalog the many reasons thatis the most insultingly stupid lie I have ever heard. I’ll give you onemore chance to tell me the truth, and then I’ll ask Isabella. And, Byron,you had better believe she will tell me the truth, so lie at your ownperil.I didn’t know what to tell him. I was so ashamed, every doubt andreservation I had before my mind seemed to shut down came screaming back atme. I just wanted to crawl in a hole and hide from his contemptuous eyesforever. But I knew I couldn’t hide from those blazing eyes, they’d scorchthe earth to find me, and when they did…I shuddered to think of thecountless ways he could hurt me, and my entire shameful story came spillingout…I tried to explain it in a way that didn’t paint me as a natural bornsissy, tried to explain that all I wanted to do was to prove I was a realman, but it’s hard to do when explaining how your personal sissy slutseduced you, sissied you up. mouth fucked you, spanked you, fingered you,and fucked the cum out of you. What I finally managed to stammer out as afinal flimsy explanation was “I’m sorry…she’s just so much moreexperienced than me. I shouldn’t have let her trick me…but I swear, noneof this was my idea and I never would have done any of it if she hadn’tgotten me so mixed up.”As excuses go, it was pretty pathetic, and it didn’t exactly make me acandidate for man of the year, but at least it didn’t paint me as thesissiest sissy that ever sissied, and I hoped that might be enough. Even Icould believe it if I tried hard enough. All that was left to do was waitand see if this immovable mass of malice would accept it. “Well, Isabella,is this true? Was this your doing?”She had already slipped out of me and crawled over to his feet, curled uparound his legs like a kitten. I wondered where this submissiveness waswhen I needed it most, but mostly I wondered if she’d sell me out to saveher own downy soft skin…”Yes, Master. I seduced the confused littlevirgin, and it was sooooo easy. I know it was bad, but please forgive me,Master. He’s just so cuuuuute.”I heaved a sigh of relief that quickly turned into a horrified gasp as mystep-father savagely kicked Isabella in the stomach, knocking the breathout of her and making her curl up into a tight little ball of pain. I triedto say something, to beg him to stop, to tell him it wasn’t really herfault, anything to stop him from hurting her. But I couldn’tbreathe. Finally I saw her stirring again, looking up at him with a manicsmile, her eyes glazed over with lust…”Thank you for punishing thisworthless slave, Master. Please, hurt me some more…I deserve to bepunished.”It was so strange…this was the same sissy that had me completely twistedaround her little finger…and then shoved it up my ass. But around Darren,she seemed to get off on being slapped around and put in her place. Is thatwhy she teased and toyed with me? Was she just fucking with me to get me topush back? I started looking at her in a whole new light, and from theperspective she wasn’t quite so cute. Maybe it was just easier to blame herthan to accept what I let her do to me, but anger felt so much better thanguilt, so I nursed on it like a baby…”Hmm…Normally I’d have both of you in stocks for a week with a fuckmachine pounding your ass the entire time. But perhaps you have a point,Byron. Isabella was just being Isabella, and maybe I could have done moreto prepare you for the world of Men. So I’ll let this pass this one timeand we shall never speak of it again. But I warn you Byron, by marriage orblood, I will have no sissy carry my name. Do you understand?” His rageseemed to have tempered, but that just left him rigid as cast steel. It wasall I could do to nod without shivering.”Good, because you know I don’t like to repeat myself. Now, I want you topay close attention, because I am about to teach you how to keep your sissyin line.” His tone iwas just as calm as if he were talking about changingthe oil, and with the same casual authority, he pulls Isabella up by herhair until she has to stand on her tippy toes to avoid being lifted intothe air by her thick luxurious locks. He pulled her into a savage kiss,practically swallowing her mouth with his. There was no affection to it, noromance, he was merely claiming her mouth as his own personal hole. And forher part, she seemed all too willing to surrender it, her eyes rolling backin her head as she passively accepted him r****g her mouth…I heard a pathetic little yelp as he dropped her to the ground, saw hercrumpled on the floor looking up at him with slavish devotion. I knew Icouldn’t toss her around like Darren could, she was taller than me andeverything. But as I saw her running her tongue over his wingtips, suckingon the tips, her eyes glued to his the entire time, I knew I wanted to makeher do the same to me. I wanted to make her pay…and I wasn’t going tomiss a single second of this hands on demonstration on exactly how to doit…”You’re sucking the wrong tip, bitch.” He pulls her up by her hair again,twisting it in his hand so that she can’t budge with out losing a fistfulof hair right from her sensitive scalp. With her lips right at the top ofhis pants, he says, “your smart mouth got you into this trouble, let’s seeif it’s smart enough to get you out.” I stared in perplexed nervousnesswondering how she could possibly free his cock just using her mouth. Ialmost started feeling sorry for her, I know she probably would have beengiggling if our roles were reversed, but I just get squeamish when I seesomeone in pain. Maybe because I can’t help but imagine what it would feellike. I held my breath, hoping for a miracle…”The fuck…” I closed my hand over my mouth, not wanting to interupt withanother outburst. But I could barely contain myself. She was using herteeth to bite the slack of his belt and moving her head ever so slightly towork it out a little bit at a time. I couldn’t stifle a gasp as she finallygot it loose, but my step-father seemed unimpressed…”Today would be nice.” he said with a yawn. I couldn’t believe it, this wasthe hottest, most submissive human pet trick I’d ever seen, and he wastreating it like it was chore to watch. Again I felt sorry for her againstmy better judgment, hoping he’d acknowledge her skill as she bit down onhis pant’s button and worked it through the eyelet by tilting her head. Buthe just looked at her with frustrated boredom. Finally she took the zipperin her teeth, whimpering as she tried to move her head down just a littlefurther, just far enough to free his cock, but he wouldn’t give her aninch…or twelve as the case may be.She looked up in desperation, surrendering her pride once more as shebegged, “Please, Master, please move my stupid whore head down so I can getto your cock. I’m too weak and pathetic to do it on my own.” She had thelook of one who had to deliver this speech many times before. I wonderedhow she still kept the fire in her eyes when my step-father doused herflame with his callous games. I was remembering why I hated him, why Ifeared him…why I’d do anything to prove myself to him. And when I saw himmove her head down with the zipper in her teeth as casual as if he werejust unzipping his pants, I understood the hopeless frustration Isabellamust have been feeling at that moment…When she finally manage to unzip him, his cock sprang forth like a wildb**st. I couldn’t believe it…I never knew they could come that big…thatthick…I don’t know how he could get a hard on that size and not pass outfrom the loss of blood flow to his brain. Hell…I felt lightheaded justlooking at it. She seemed to be in a daze to, her mouth open so wide itlooked like her jaw had come unhinged. And then with out a moment’s notice,he crammed it in her throat, burying at least six inches down her gullet inone ravaging thrust.I held my hand to my throat, remembering how rough a few inches had felt,unable to stop myself from imagining what it would be like in herplace…She gagged on his cock, even her well practiced throat unable totake his full length dry. ‘Luckily’, her spit seemed to make the secondthrust a little easier, she managed to get two thirds of his massive memberbefore choking helplessly. This time he held her in place until her faceturned red, her eyes rolling back in her head…he snapped her out of itwith a hard cockslap to her face, and I couldn’t help but imagine myselfmoaning as I drooled all over myself just like she did…I shuddered as Irealized what I was imagining, and tried to force it from my mind…Instead I tried to imagine myself as my step-father, now managing to bottomout in her throat, and then yank her off me by her hair, holding her justout of reach as she tried to get back on it, the veins in her neck lookinglike they would burst any minute…and then slamming her right back ontoit. Before long it was a sloppy blur of spit and hair bobbing back andforth on his prick. But try as I might, I couldn’t see myself doing that toanyone, even to the sissy that used and abused me. And even if I couldmanage to keep her in line long enough to force her to suck my cock, evenif I ignored how much stronger she was than me, what would be the point? Isforcing three and a half inches of hard meat really that demeaning?Honestly I think it would just make her laugh…But she wasn’t laughing at Darren, she was too drunk off her ownhumiliation. I didn’t get it…even though I was the same way with her. Whywould anyone want to be treated that way? To be used like a cock sleeve? Tohear my step-father call me “A cock sucking sissy bitch, a cunt mouthwhore, that’s it, fuck hole, get ready for my seed.” I mean…call herthat…I got a little caught up in the moment. And when he finally pulledher off and exploded in her face, coating her with a thick layer of whitemucousy shame, I had to bite my lower lip to prevent from whimpering alongwith her.My step-father looked right at me, but it felt more like he was lookinginside me, judging me silently. I opened my mouth to say something in mydefense, but I didn’t even know what I had been accused of. Either waynothing came out but a raspy breath. After an eternity of crushing silence,he said. “So you see how you are supposed to get a blowjob from asissy. First and foremost, they should be the ones with a face full ofcum. And that’s just the warm up…”Isabella was hungrily sucking his balls as he gave me his lesson onMaster/sissy etiquette. She was clearly trying to get him hard again assoon as possible, but I didn’t see how that could be. If I sprayed thatmuch cum, I’d be dry for a week. Even with all the squirting I’d donetoday, it wasn’t half of his giant load. But to my everlasting horror, hiscock managed to rise in defiance of gravity and all that isholy. Apparently, I was the only one surprised, as Isabella didn’t blinkbefore turning around and hiking her ass in the air, wiggling itinvitingly…I imagined how lucky I would feel to be in his shoes rightnow, to see someone as beautiful and confident as Isabella offering herselfto me so completely like that.I guess he didn’t feel so lucky, as he kicked her hard in the ass, sendingher in a tumbled heap onto the floor, just barely managing to keep wet,jagged sobs at bay. “Undress me, you vapid cunt.” I would have killed himif he did that to me…well, I would have wanted to. But Isabella justlooked up totally apologetic and wasted no time pulling his clothes off andneatly folding them before setting them aside. I guess it’s easier to feelguilty than angry after all, especially if the man you’d feel angry atcould snuff you out like a candle. If anything, that impotent rage wouldonly make me angrier at myself for being too weak to stop him. No, I’d muchrather convince myself I was wrong and work tirelessly to make it up tohim…if I was her I mean.When he was completely nude, I couldn’t help but notice his physique. Hehad the body of a man half his age, if that man had a great fucking bodyanyway. He was tall and wide, but virtually every inch of it was covered intaut, bulging muscle. The only exception was a little looseness here andthere, as time couldn’t be beaten down entirely. If anything, these minorimperfections merely added to his appeal, as it gave him a kind of augustauthority of a elder statesman. He had nothing to prove, he had alreadyforgotten more conquests than I ever dreamed of having. Every littledetail, from the wry wrinkles around the corner of his eyes, to the saltpeppered in his lush mane of chest hair, all of it painted the portrait ofa living legend. Not that I notice those kinds of things, but when itstared me in the face, I just called it like I saw it.He lifted her into the air like she was weightless, and I realized with ablush that he could lift me even easier. She squealed with girlish glee atthe gravity defying rush of total helplessness. And then he shattered herillusion, showing her the full weight of gravity as he let her sink downonto his cock, moaning incoherently all the way until she nestled at theroot. Her arms were flung around his neck, her legs wrapped around hiships. She had more Real Man inside her ass than I had inside of my entirebody, and of the two of them, it only made sense to put myself in herplace. After all, I’d never been balls deep inside a sissy, but I had feltmy asshole stretch and surrender to a superior cock, enduring the pain,then ignoring it, and finally worshiping it, knowing it brought theexquisite explosions of pleasure along with it.But this…this was a cock of a whole different breed. This was no sissycock like I had been so impressed with earlier, this was a Real Man’s cock,and I just knew it would kill me if I ever tried to slide up and down it ina furious flurry of whimpers, moans, and wet smacking the way Isabellawas. Not that she had any choice, the way my step-father manhandled her,she was little more than a cum-rag doll for him to play with. But eventhough she was being used with no regard to her comfort or pleasure, Icould tell she wouldn’t give it up for the world. Maybe it was because shehad no choice in the matter. If she really had just held me down and ****dme, would I feel so stomach churningly guilty about it as I did right then?Or would I feel freed from all guilt and responsibility by the powerfularms of my step-father. Using me so savagely, forcing me to love it,enslaving me in his embrace, freeing me from reason and dignity andmanhood, making me a thing, not even a sissy really, just a long continuousscreaming orgasm. My head was swimming, I couldn’t stop ‘sympathizing’ withher, but I knew I had to try. I had to think about fucking herinstead. “Ha, I can see you like this, boy. Alright, come over here and geta closer look. I want you to see her face when she offers her soul to me.”He put her on the ground and flipped her over unceremoniously. He liftedher ass in the air and spread her legs as far as they would go. He didn’teven have to tell her to hold her ass cheeks apart. I saw her now gapinghole and wondered if I could survive feeling that empty. And when I gotdown on my knees in front of her and he began fucking her in earnest onceagain, I wondered if I could ever survive being that full. Even anexperienced sissy like Isabella looked like she had trouble taking it. In away, I suppose she didn’t survive. Her eyes went totally blank, her mouthstarted dribbling gibberish, and I could see the soul get fucked out of herbody. She was just a fuck husk now, and there wasn’t even enough left ofher to tell me how much she obviously loved it. That was the part thatscared me the most. What happens after you die? That’s the easy part, it’scoming back to life that’s scary. It’s like bringing back demons from Hellclinging to you, corrupting me, damning me forever to see the world througha bitch’s eyes. To have an asshole that twiches and aches when it sees afat cock. To feel an emptiness where I know nothing should go in the firstplace. To watch the most beautiful creature I’ve ever seen get the lifefucked out of her and to be reborn in a newborn wail of ecstasy, and tocover her face in cum as I jerked my tiny nub, dreaming of being her…”That’s more like it, stud, cover that sissy’s face with cum. Show herwho’s boss. Unh unh FUCK!” Every muscle in his body surged as he emptied agallon of jism inside her burning cock hole. Her own cock jumped aroundlike a firehose that got away from the Firemen, spraying ribbons of cum allover her legs and stomach. I fell back, spent. Cursing myself, cursing mystep-father, but most of all, cursing Isabella. I remembered my anger nowand I vowed never again would I feel sorry for her or put myself in hershoes.”The important thing to remember, is that whether your cock is too big orahem….too small, with sissies it doesn’t matter. They exist for yourpleasure. And if you show them confidence and inner strength, they willsurrender gratefully. Do you understand now, Byron?” He looked at meexpectantly, patiently even, I almost fooled myself into seeing the embersof kindness glowing in his eyes as well.I took a deep breath and steeled myself. Confidently as I’ve ever saidanything, I replied, “Yes, sir. I’ve learned my lesson and then some. Ican’t wait to show this bitch who’s boss.” I felt a angry energy buildinginside me, and at that moment, I really believed I could be a Master afterall.”Good, because now I want you to get cleaned up, put on some normalclothes, and follow me. I’m going to show you what’s behind door numbertwo. I’m going to show you what it’s really like to be a trophy sissy.”I was a little perplexed by his ominous tone. I thought I already knew whatit was like to be a trophy sissy. Honestly it wasn’t much different fromthe life I already had. You got to lay around all day doing nothing,enjoying all the luxuries someone else has strived so hard to workfor. About the only differences I could see was you didn’t get to leave thepremises unescorted and you got fucked all the time. Still I was doing apretty good job of convincing myself that last part was a bad thing. And asI looked at myself in the mirror, having just washed my face of the make upand cum, I vowed once again to find a way to prove my manhood.”I don’t have all day, Byron. Unlike yours, my time is actually worthsomething.” I jumped in a rather unmanly fashion as his voice burststhrough the door and hurriedly get dressed in a plain white button upshirts and khaki slacks. I didn’t want anything too colorful sending thewrong message. I gave myself one last pep talk and emerged from therestroom with my head held high. Well as high as I could at five feet threeinches.”Finally. Now don’t dawdle. Byron. We’ll start off by showing you thesissy’s quarters.” I nodded, resolutely I hope, and followed my step-fatherwith Isabella trailing closely behind. Her perfume teased my nostrils,reminding me of her tantalizing taste, but I shook the image from my headand focused on our little tour instead. I was perplexed, we had alreadypassed all of the guest wings, and each of my brother’s personal wings. Therest of the grounds were common rooms and I couldn’t figure out where wewere heading. When we finally reached the door to the basement, my heartstopped.”Why do you look so surprised, boy? Surely you didn’t think we let sissieslive upstairs with us. Some liberal, lawless households might allow that,but most men of means recognize that a sissy’s place is out of sight untilthere services are required. The only way they can come upstairs is duringdesignated walks or if a Master calls on their services. Sissies likeIsabella, Cunt and Lola can stay in their Master’s room at theirdiscretion, but a good Master doesn’t spoil his sissy with too muchattention or comfort.” Every word hit like a nail on my coffin, burying mealive as I entered the dark claustrophobic cozy corridor. I had always beenterrified of the basement, and it was the one part of the house no one everhad to bar me from. But I didn’t want Darren to see me shiver or to knowabout my fear of the dark and tight spaces. I held my breath counting eachstep as I tried not to imagine living down here, finally able to exhalewhen we got down to a more open area and he turned on the lights…”Gasp!” My relief was short lived as the sight of the ‘sissy foyer’ loomedbefore me. Cages hung on the walls enough to house an army ofsissies. sleeping snugly in the cages were all of the family’s sissies savefor Cunt, and if she was with Darius, I’d almost rather be lockedup. Isabella smiled wickedly at me, as if to say ‘Like what you see?’…”As a Master this room is your own personal candy store. You can select asmany unowned sissies as you’d like and let them loose. You can imagine howgrateful they will be for your attention. As a sissy however, it is a longtorturous grind of dull nothingness. But don’t feel too bad for them, we doallow them plenty of playtime during the day as well.” He leads me downanother corridor, plain white walls and halogen lighting giving it the airof an abandoned hospital, or a morgue. Finally I come to a large open room,filled with stocks, locks, and a barrel of fun…if you were the Marque deSade. Chains hung from the ceiling, were attached to the walls, and werebolted down to the floors. Everywhere I turned there was another morepainful looking device to hold me firmly, leaving me helpless and exposedto any pleasure or pain anyone might capriciously inflict upon me. “This isthe playroom. If they are good gurls, we let them play with the toys ontheir own. If they are bad gurls, well…I don’t think you’re quite readyfor that image. We wouldn’t want to disturb your beauty sleep.”He leads me to another room, almost as big as the playroom, this one filledwith exercise equipment. I suddenly realized how the sissies kept soperfectly fit. God, they must have to exercise an hour a day. A month’sworth would be more than I’d exerted in my entire life. “The sissies areexpected to keep in perfect shape, as decided by their owners. Theyexercise a good four hours a day, everyday, well except Christmas ofcourse. We only make them exercise two hours on the holidays. We aren’tmonsters after all.” I thought I might collapse just from the strain ofimagining all that effort. I was feeling more and more lightheaded, thetour taking on the shape of a waking nightmare. The walls seemed to besliding closer and closer, the lights dimming…I prayed silently that thetour was almost over…”The tour is almost over, which should tell you something about the spartansimplicity of a sissy’s life. Only two more stops. First, on your leftyou’ll see the shower room. Communal of course.” I hear an evil giggle frombehind me and I know I never want to be in those showers surrounded by abunch of frustrated sissies looking to blow off some steam. “And on theright, is our world class cafeteria.”I step inside the plain room. A few tables with benches are bolted to theground. I follow him back to the kitchen where I see giant pots warming onthe stove. “Now you might have imagined sissies dining on the samedelicacies you regularly enjoy. And to be sure, when entertaining atparties or serving their master, they might get to enjoy sucking the scrapsfrom a man’s fingers. But in order to keep within their desired weights andfigures, they eat from these.” I noticed the pots all had names engraved inthem, no doubt with different dietary supplements and who knows whatelse. I looked at the gray paste like texture and smelled the smell of souroats and couldn’t keep from gagging a little.”Now you see what a sissy’s life is truly like. And this is just the tip ofthe iceberg. They live to please others and the only pleasure they get isin service to that goal. But don’t think I showed you this to give you somemisguided sympathy for them. They are pets, toys, holes…and if I EVER seeyou getting used like a sissy cum dump again,” He pulled me by my shirt soI’m at eye level, my feet dangling just above the ground, “then this willbe your new home. I don’t care who you think you are. Trust me, I can makeyou disappear. And no one will bat an eye at the vaguely familiar lookingnew addition to my harem. Is that understood, boy?” He dropped me to theground, sending me sprawling into Isabella’s waiting arms…”I…uh…yes…I mean, yes, sir, I understand.” He simply nodded andwalked off, leaving me down in the dark with my new pet. My mind reeling asI tried to process all I’d just seen and heard. I couldn’t let this happento me…I wouldn’t. I would ignore the heart wrenching empathy I felttowards Isabella and force myself to treat her the way she seemed to wantto be treated. I sighed as she stroked my hair, holding my tight againsther…”You heard him, Master. If you get caught sucking my cock or taking it upthat tight little ass again, you’ll be one of us.” hearing it from her lipsmade it sound even more terrifying. I wanted nothing more than to run fromher tender touch and never see her again. But I didn’t know my way back onmy own. Besides, she seemed to understand my predicament so I figured shewouldn’t try the same tricks on me twice…that is, until she startedsucking softly on my ear, flicking her tongue in and out of it beforewhispering, “So we’ll just have to make sure we don’t get caught…”I felt her erection pressing up against my cheeks…I struggled to soundforceful, to respond with an unwavering refusal, to put her in her place,but all that came out was…”whimper.””That’s a good little, sissy. I told you that you could take the wholething.” I feel a sense of ashamed accomplishment as her smooth balls reston my chin and I smell her intoxicating mix of pomegranate and a hint ofmusk as my nose crushes into her flawless, taut torso. This was the lasttime. It had to be. We couldn’t keep sneaking around waiting for a chancefor a furtive fuck or speedy suck. And if I got caught…no, I didn’t evenwant to imagine what it would be like to be stuck in that sissy hell downin the basement. At least not until after I came inside her pretty lacepanties…and then never again…Of course, I had promised myself that before. The first time was when mystep-father left me alone with her in an eerily quiet basement after givingme a guided tour of Hell. His words still rang in my ears even as shewhispered dirty nothings inside them. It all whirled together, “Get caughtsucking or getting fucked one more time, and you’ll end up another sissy inmy harem…so we better not get caught. One more time…suck and fuck…onemore time…” I relented, the fear and tension of the day breaking down myresolve, making me desperate for the escape of pure a****l lust. She pulledmy pants down and pinned me to the wall, my ass still well lubed with herearlier deposit. Then she fucked me hard against the wall, each thrustsquishing my little cock against the even harder brick squeezing the cumout of it like a roll of toothpaste, my girly moans echoing throughout thehalls even as my orgasm echoed inside me, bouncing back and forth as shecontinued to pound my ass, more concerned with her own release than with mydick dumb drooling state of cock induced catatonia. When she finallyerupted in my ass, I felt like I had burst free from that terrifyingunderworld and exploded into the heavens.When I came down, she was sucking the last remnants of her cum from my asseven as I sobbed shamefully. “Don’t worry your pretty little head about it,Master. I’m just getting rid of the evidence.” I blushed as I saw my cumstaining the pure white walls, and realized I had to get rid of someevidence of my own, licking them clean with a piggish grunt. I knew Ishouldn’t have, but I told myself since it was going to be the last time, Imight as well enjoy it. So when Isabella told me to open my mouth and fedme the rest of her cum baby bird style before thrusting her tongue insidemy mouth and painting my lips, tongue, and the back of my throat with it, Ijust cooed…But after I pulled myself together and silently followedIsabella back upstairs where I belonged, I swore to myself that I wouldnever do that ever again…I felt better once I got out of the basement. I was sure I never would havelet her take advantage of me like that if I wasn’t so nervous and out ofsorts. I decided I would bring Isabella back up to my room and fuck theshit out of her. I had an extra spring in my step as I led her back up tomy room and closed the door behind us. It felt a little strange not beingable to lock it since my step-father busted it, but in a strange way, itkind of bolstered my spirits imagining that someone might walk in on mefucking her this time. I even managed a little sneer when I told her tostrip for me, remembering the cocky little bastard I used to be before mystep-father moved in and made me feel like a weak little boy.When she was completely naked, I marveled at her beauty, as if seeing heragain for the first time. She looked so different when I wasn’t staring upat her, and mischievous smirk or no, I knew I could put her in her place. Itold her to get on her knees and suck my cock, and she giggled a little asshe lunged for it. She was treating it like a kinky little game, but I toldmyself it was one I would win. All I had to do was bust a nut in her faceand then one in her ass and I’d restore the natural order…of course, Iwould have had been able to get an erection for that to work.It was so frustrating to feel her lips on my soft skin, to shudder at theirtouch, but to feel nothing stirring down below. I blamed it on nerves, onexhaustion, on having cum more in one day than I ever had before…onher. That emasculating little giggle, sure it was her fault. Even now I cansee that. Just another one of her games. I told myself that he who laughslast, lasts best and decided to turn in early, telling her that she’dbetter wake me with a blow-job if she knew what was good for her. It didn’ttake long for me to slip into a troubled fitful sleep, populated bynightmarish visions of life in the basement. The last coherent thought Ihad before tumbling into u*********sness was that next week would bedifferent…MondayJust before waking, I had a more pleasant dream than the nightmares ofsissy slavery, but in a way, it was much more frightening. In it, I wasgiving Isabella a long, loving blow-job, more making out with the cock thananything, and I felt safe and free. Somehow I knew no one would find outabout it, and somehow I knew there was nothing wrong with enjoying it. Itfelt so real…I could taste her on my tongue, feel her cock-head kiss mylips sending sparks all across my body, I could even breathe in her smell,making me too dizzy to care about the greater symbolism of sucking off mysissy in a dream. I’m sure Freud would say it represented unresolvedfeelings of abandonment, but sometimes a sissy cock is just a sissycock. It was all so real…by the time I realized it wasn’t a dream, Icould feel her ready to explode inside my mouth, so I figured what thefuck, why stop short of the finish line.I felt the bottom of her cock throb against my tongue and I knew what wascumming. Worse still…I wanted it…needed it even. In that single momentI needed it more than my dignity, my manhood, or my freedom. I felt a wetburst inside my mouth as she unleashed a full load into my ravenous maw. Ifelt it tingling on my tongue, the taste again reminding me of some halfremembered exotic delicacy, not a cheese, no maybe morels? I wanted tosavor it on my tongue, but my mouth was filling up too fast to hold itall. I tried to swallow it all as quickly as I could, but there was toomuch and it began to drool down my chin. Before I could even whimper inlustful shame, Isabella was lapping it up and feeding it back to me withher soft, sensuous tongue. I sucked her tongue clean only to feel more cumrunning down my cheeks. Now I had plenty of time to whimper…andmoan…and pant breathlessly as she slid her tongue across my flushed faceand shared her cum with me until I was all clean, but feeling dirtier thanever.When she finally rolled off of me, I was left reeling. It was a good thingI was already in bed, because after that, I probably would have collapsedanyway. I still couldn’t fathom how her cum could make me feel sogood. Some kind of strange chemical reaction was occurring, but I didn’tknow if it was her cum or my brain that was to blame. It caused thestrangest mix of drunken alertness. It was more exhilarating than a hot cupof coffee followed by a shot of brandy, making me feel light and frisky andfilled with mindless giddy glee.But it was a double edged sword, as the alertness brought a rush of selfrecriminations with it, and the dick dazed haze leaving me unable to puttogether the pieces of my shattered psyche. My mind was like a dog chasingits tail, racing in circles, snapping at itself, feeling more frustratedand confused with each passing moment. I went from high to low in a fewbreaths and I was beginning to understand that if her cock was a d**g, thenthe cum down would be a bitch. And to make things worse, I had to changeunderwear. Sucking her cock had made me cum again, and I was so lost in thedreamy moment, I hadn’t even noticed it. But Isabella sure did, “Aww, youcame for me again. That is so cuuuuute. I thought this might happen, so Isneaked out while you were sleeping last night…oh and by the way, Iloooooove that you still suck your thumb…and just look what I got foryou!”She held up a pair of ivory colored silk panties, with a cute littleboy-cut design. She looked at me expectantly, as if I was supposed toeagerly snatch them out of her hand and put them on with a sissy squeal ofdelight. I guess I couldn’t blame her for thinking that, but that onlypissed me off more. “Let’s get something straight, Isabella. I am aman. And I am your Master. So you need to start treating me like it.” Itried to keep my voice steady and my eyes cold and hard. Even I was alittle impressed with how hard I sounded…”You’ve got a little…” she wipes a bit of cum she must have missed withher tongue and sucks her finger clean. I blush and shrink into myself, justhoping she’ll leave me be, but I’m not that lucky. She began nibbling on myneck and teasing my nipples. This was an awful time to find out I havesensitive nipples and that when someone sucks on my neck it makes me moaninvoluntarily. “Pleassssse. Master? I only want to make you happy. And Iknow wearing my panties all day will make you happy. I felt so bad for youlast night when you…well, you know…So I thought if you wore these allday, you’d be so frustrated and pent up by bedtime that you could fuck mefor hours. You know, really put me in my place…” She punctuated herlittle speech my taking one of my nipples in her mouth and sucking on ithard, rapidly flicking her tongue across it like it was the head of mycock…Deep down I knew she was toying with me, I mean, she wasn’t even beingclever about it. I think that’s why I agreed to put on her panties again, Iwanted to beat her at her own game. I wanted to wear them all day, andinstead of begging her to fuck me at the end of the night like sheexpected, I’d have her begging me to fuck her. And besides, they were boyshorts, so they were almost men’s underwear.I told her that I needed some “me time” but gave her permission to roam theestate. I just couldn’t imagine sending her down to the basement after I’dseen what it was really like, but I knew that if I let her follow me aroundall day, she’d find someway to get me in trouble. I felt a little more atease when I saw her walk away, and boy, I could watch her walk away forhours. But it didn’t take long for me to realize she already had gotten mein trouble. I was kicking myself for letting her talk me into wearing herpanties. Every step was a maddening caress to my tightly hugged cock. Ifelt conspicuous and was sure someone could see the outline of her pantiesunder my slacks. It was bad enough wondering who knew about my little sissysnafu, now I had to worry that they knew I was still on her hook. And whatif my step-father found out?! I’d be back down in the basement, but thistime to stay…Luckily my step-brothers greeted me with their usual contemptuousindifference. I know they would never let me hear the end of it if theyknew the truth, so Darren must have been good to his word and kept my sissysecret. That made me want to prove myself even more. If I could just find away to tame Isabella, it would be like this shameful saga never tookplace. I took a deep breath and then made another solemn vow to walk thestraight and narrow path to manhood…and then I took my first step and asilky swish almost made me double me over as a result of frustratedfriction.I managed to make it until noon with out losing my cool, although I’m notsure if cold sweats count as keeping my cool, but I guess it does on atechnicality at least. That’s when I saw Bambi, skipping along without acare in the world…and I mean literally skipping. Who even skips anymore?I realized I could make up for my poor choice in my pet sissy then andthere. She might not have been my personal property, but as a house sissy,any Master could take her anytime he wanted. And I wanted…I wanted verybadly. I followed her out to the garden, where she was actually smellingflowers and swooning. I’d never seen anything so girly in all my life. Butmy attention soon turned to her more mature attributes, the way her shortbaby blue party dress lifted up as she bent all the way from the waist tostop and smell the roses. Her white ruffled stockings drew my eyes up toher ruffled rumba shorts. I was a little proud of myself that instead ofwondering what they would look like on me, I wondered what the cute littlerosebud hiding between her cheeks smelled like.I made my over to her with an exaggerated swagger, psyching myself upbefore taking one of her perfectly plump ass cheeks in hand and squeezingit. She jumped up with the most adorable little yelp, and I caught her inmy arms, her blond curls caressing my cheek as I whispered in my ear, “Areyou ready to get stud fucked, Bambi?” I felt my cock hard between hercheeks, and I was even able to ignore the fact that it was strainingagainst silk to do so. My breath was hot and ragged, a predator’s grin cutacross my face. I had never felt this dominant, this powerful…and thenshe burst out laughing…”I’m sorry…tee hee…really I am…I’ll hee…I’ll stop….I snnrtsnicker…I can’t EEE HEE HEE HEEEEE!” She doubled over in peels of alaughter and I let her drop to the ground writhing as loud cackling screamstore through her tiny frame. Just when it looked like she might stop,taking deep panting breaths and dropping to a low titter, she looked backup at my perplexed frown and burst out laughing all over again. “hee heeStud fucked….gah ha HA HAAAA HAAAAAA!””What’s so funny?!” I yelled, trying to sound intimidating but comingacross more petulant and hurt. Probably because I was. I thought I was azipper away from proving my manhood, that I’d dominate this training wheelssissy enough times to work up the game to take on Isabella. And instead,the biggest sissy in the house was laughing uncontrollably at my attempt tosound butch. I wanted to cry, and when I realized how unmanly wanting tocry was, I wanted to sob…She finally managed to compose herself, pulling herself off the ground andon to her knees, wiping a tear away as she sighed, “Oh my…thanks, Byron,I needed that. I know, I know, I shouldn’t laugh. And look I got my dressall dirty…oh p*o! But you have to admit, the idea of you stud fuckinganyone is pretty funny. I mean, considering you let a sissy stud fuck youdown in the basement. And right after Master Darren told you if he caughtyou again he’d add you to the Harem. I’m sorry, I know it’s none of mybusiness, but hee hee the basement has really good acoustics…Hee hee ohgolly, I’m about to go off again…but…hee hee you couldn’t even wait tohaa haa you got to your giggle own room. Hee heee heeeee I’m so sorry butHAAA HAAAAAAA!”All the blood left my body, and I thought for a moment I might actuallyfaint. The ground tilted and I had to stumble in place to keep myfooting. She knew…they all did…every sissy in the Harem thought of meas one of them…I’d never be able to start over…I would always be asissy to them. And if I couldn’t change a sissy’s mind, how would I everchange my step-father’s? On the other hand, if I could make her think of meas a stud, then maybe I could make everyone see me in a new light. I feltcold and hateful and just plain ugly inside. I knew that it was alldirected inward, but I decided to use every sickening ounce of it, my wordsdripping with venom when I said, “I’ll make this simple. I am a Master. Youare a sissy. Either suck my cock right now, or I’ll take you down to theplay room and we’ll see how good the acoustics are when you scream so loudthat you go deaf.”I looked down and saw that hazy glaze of lust start to fill her eyes. Icould barely believe it, but my step-father had been right. If you showstrength, sissies will instinctively submit to you…and as Bambifeverishly fumbled with my zipper, I felt stronger than I ever had. My cockthrobbing, aching to be sucked, ready to plow into her throat and paint herface with my seed. It felt like it was going to rip through its pantiedprison…and that’s when I realized I was fucked…”HEEEEE EEEEE HEEEEEE Cute undies! Ha HA HAAAAAAAA HA AHHHHHH!” She fellback onto the ground laughing like mad. I couldn’t listen to it for onemore minute. I stormed off and ran up to my room, not even having thecourage to drag her down to her cage as punishment. How could I torturesomeone who couldn’t even keep a straight face if I spanked her? I buriedmy head under the covers until I felt the urge to sob pass. I couldn’timagine facing Bambi again that day, much less Isabella, but it was onlymid afternoon. So I did what any manly man would do. I went over to mydresser, found my flask in the underwear drawer, and drank myselfu*********s. As my brain swam into the whirlpool of black out drunkenness,I told myself tomorrow would be a better day…TuesdayI woke up with a hang over and a sissy’s cock brushing my lips. I brushedit away, not wanting to puke on her dick. “Lemme up…” I mumbled andstumbled toward the bathroom, hoping a shower would clean out the cobwebsin my head. I almost fell face first to the ground, so I didn’t object whenIsabella propped me up and helped me get to the shower. I slumped againstthe tile wall and slid down to the ground, more dead than alive…but whenIsabella pulled the shower nozzle down toward me and started to rain warmwater down on me, my body came to life bit by aching bit.I was too groggy to protest as she soaped me up and scrubbed my soft skin,and besides, there’s nothing wrong with a sissy washing her master. I evenallowed myself to hope that she was coming around to my way of thinking,showing me the respect I deserved. That is until she stuck two soapyfingers up my ass and cooed into my ear “mmm This spot’s especiallydirty…it looks like it needs a deep clean.” I tried to protest, butbefore I could even moan a refusal, she thrust her tongue in my mouth andhad me sucking passively on it as she pinned my tongue down to the bottomof my mouth, claiming dominance over both of my holes.I would have stopped her if I wasn’t so hung over, half drunk really…orat least I hope I would have. But as two fingers became four, and her kissswallowed every wet moan down her eager little throat, all I could managethe strength to do was beg her to fuck me. She helped me to my feet,holding me in her arms so I wouldn’t fall back down. The warm watercascaded down our smooth skin, making us slide against one another likeseals fucking…”Grab the shower rail, sweety. I’m going to show you howsissies cure their hang overs.” I grabbed the rail for dear life, my bodypressed against the frosted glass, my hips held tight in her hand as sheaimed her cock head at my winking little rosebud…I felt her slide into me slowly, I felt slippery inside and out, soft andsmooth and warm, and I was too fucked up to worry why that felt so good atthe moment. “Thank yoOOoOooOoooh!” A low, lustful moan fogged up the glassin front of me. I wasn’t exactly sure what I was thanking her for. Was itgetting me squeaky clean and washing off the filth of my drunken nightsweats? Was it for aiming her cock right at my sweet spot every time shesloooooowly filled my asshole with her cock, sending a hot throbbing pulsepumping in my veins, burning out all the poison and replacing it withundiluted sissytonin? Or was it just for the immense kindness she showed innot teasing me while she fucked me? Instead she d****d her body againstmine, her breasts crushed against my back, her mouth nibbling on my neckand shoulders, her legs sliding slickly against mine, stirring them tolife. She wasn’t fucking me like I was her bitch, she was fucking me like Iwas her lover. In retrospect, maybe that was even crueler than when shetaunted and teased me…All I know for sure is that her hangover cure works miracles. I went from athree quarters dead shambling wreck to feeling my heart pounding as shepounded my ass, my lungs opening up to force my mouth into a lewd moaningoh face, my muscles taut and strong as I bucked back against her cock, nolonger satisfied with slow, gentle love. I needed hard, fast lust and Ineeded it five minutes ago. Thankfully, she took the hint, pushing meagainst the glass, pinning me helplessly as she began deep dicking me. Eachthrust a retreat as she moved in a wet blur, the heat building inside me,the pressure cooker of my pounded prostate crying out for release, my cockspewing out every impurity left in me along the shower wall as she stokedthe fires of my orgasm, burning me alive so I could rise from the ashes, mybirdlike wail echoing in the shower as I fell back into her arms. Sheexploded inside me, pushing out another ribbon of my cum to make room,leaving me thrashing on her cock, her loving embrace the only thing thatkept me from crashing to the floor. She eased me down and stroked my hair,kissing the tears off my cheeks even as I tried to tell myself it was justthe shower.Finally she spoke, maybe to cover the shameful sound of my hiccup likesobs. “It’s okay, Master. This time didn’t count. You were drunk and I tookadvantage of you. Why don’t you put me in my cage today as punishment andtonight you can show me how a man treats his sissy.” I couldn’t believe shewas saying this, I thought it had to be another trick, but I chose tobelieve the kindness in her eyes. I was about to tell her I didn’t want herto be caged, but there was a kind of quiet pleading in there that told meI’d better just follow her lead.I simply nodded and stood up, feeling the strength returned to my limbs andfeeling strangely virile after my ‘hangover cure’. Neither of us spoke assucked her cum out of my ass, causing me to whimper ever so slightly. andcleaned my stains off the shower wall. After that she dried me with a toweland helped me dress in a pair of black slacks, a black vest over charcoalshirt, and a blood red tie. I cut an almost impressive figure in the mirrorwhen it was all said and done, and I was beginning to push the morning’sevents out of my mind, like a half forgotten dream. Today was going to bemy day, I just knew it…I decided to explore my home freely for the first time since my newstep-family moved in. It gave me a sense of pride to walk through thestately halls, knowing it was all mine once, and if I had my way, would beagain, if only a sizable share of it. I passed Darius in the halls and heseemed to notice my new found confidence, giving me a non-committal nod ashe passed by me. It wasn’t much, but considering I usually didn’t inch byhim without him snickering at my obvious discomfort, it was huge. For once,I really didn’t feel afraid of him. As far as the household was concerned,we were equals now, and I allowed myself to hope that I was on my way toproving my worth.And just when I thought the day couldn’t get any better, smarmy little Dalecame pouting past me, muttering “pussy” under his breath. I’d waited a longtime for this moment, and I wasn’t going to let it pass after he had givenme the perfect opening. I grabbed him by his collar and spun him around,landing a slap on his indignant face before he could even protest…”What did you just call me, boy?” my voice almost cracked under the weightof my contempt for him, but it managed to hold. He just stood their,shocked and sputtering, his boyish face twisted into a tight knot of rage,his fists clenched into balls of impotent white knuckled fury. Sure hecould hit me, but he’s be breaking his Daddy’s precious rules. And hewouldn’t dare do that. And with the way I was feeling, I didn’t think I’dneed his father to protect me. I felt like I could swat him like the gnathe was.”I…you…you hit me! You just wait. You just wait! I’ll show you. Justbecause you’re older, you think you can boss me around? You think youdeserve your very own sissy while I wait for another two years? TWO FUCKINGYEARS!” by the time he finished his tirade he was almost snarling. Butdespite all of his rage, he looked about as intimidating as a pissed offpoodle. I just smiled calmly, infuriating him even more. I saw his shoulderbuck, saw him consider throwing a punch…but he just looked in my eyes, alook of surprise registering in his, and he turned and walked away.I spent the rest of the day a living breathing strutting hard on, justwaiting for my chance to show Isabella what a man I was. I envisioned everyposition, every act. And I was sure that I’d have the stamina to last allnight. By the time night rolled around, I had already fucked her in my headso many times that I almost expected her to be limping when I saw her. Shewas wearing a tight leather miniskirt that might as well have been a beltfor how high it was cut as well as matching tube top so small it left thesucculent swell of the bottom of her breasts hanging out. I could tell shewas happy to see me from the outline of her cock ruining the line of herskirt and her hard nipples tenting from her top. She smiled kindly at me,the gentle look from earlier in the morning was still in her eyes, withouta hint of mischief or defiance in them. Her voice still surprisingly kindas she said, “I’ve missed you so much today, Master. Thank you for showingme my place and punishing me.”I didn’t understand it, but I didn’t want to ruin the moment. I just noddedand pointed to a spot on the floor right in front of me. I don’t know whatshe saw in my expression, but I saw the beginnings of her wild abandonedlust forming like clouds in her eyes. She knelt on the ground in front ofme. “You may use your hands to free my cock, Isabella. But after that, youwill get me off with just your mouth.”Without a word of protest, she unzipped my pants, and pulled my cock out ofmy plain white boxers. I looked down at her and felt ten feet tall, thelook of complete submission in her eyes making me feel completelydominant. My entire body felt like it was coursing with masculine energy,my veins pumping extra strength testosterone to every flexing muscle in mybody. All the way down to one special muscle, which throbbed with the sweetpainful pleasure of a day’s worth of pent up cum. I took a deepbreath…despite how desperately I wanted to cum, I NEEDED to prove toIsabella that I was a powerful man, with discipline and self control. Isteeled myself as she took my cock in hand…”Whimper” my muscles seized up as her soft hands sent my lustful needcareening out of control, every last drop of extra strength testosteroneflooding down to my cock and spewing out in a gushing geyser acrossIsabella’s face. It felt like one of those pees you get when drunk that youbegin to worry will last forever, only with cum shooting out of my cockmaking my cock feel like it would burst into a million chunks of blissfulbits at any moment. When I finally felt the last shuddery spurts drip frommy cock, I slumped to the ground in rapturous relief. My relief was shortlived…I was on my knees looking up at Isabella’s smirking face, the cruelmischievousness had returned in earnest, and I was having troubleremembering what her face looked like with out it…”Aww, poor Master, didyou save all that cum for me? That was so generous of you. I think I’ll letyou lick it of my face and titties before you suck my cock.” She held myface in her hands and pulled it closer to hers, I could smell my cum onher, pulling me closer like one of those cartoon pies, I wanted to kiss herso bad. She couldn’t smirk and kiss me at the same time after all…I swallowed her lower lips, sucking on it until she moaned, then I teasedher tongue out of her mouth by flicking it flirtatiously with mine. I don’tknow what I expected to happen, but I didn’t fight it when she bullied mytongue with hers, pinning it down and tongue fucking me before biting mylips until I cooed…I don’t know why I began licking her face clean anddutifully offering my tongue to her to suck my seed off, sharing my nuttynectar. Maybe I was just getting addicted to the taste, although minewasn’t as robust as hers, it had a certain salty appeal. Maybe I justwanted to figure out why the taste was so exotic and yet so hauntinglyfamiliar, was it cucumber and coriander? Or maybe I really had shot out allof my pent up testosterone for the day, and I had nothing left to fight heroff with…I do know that sucking my cum off her smooth supple breasts and firmswollen nipples was the most sexually confusing thing I’d ever done. Ididn’t know where it fell in between sissy and stud, but I knew I wasfinding my second favorite thing to suck on ever and I prayed I’d find onemore drop so I would have an excuse to keep kissing every inch of herperfect breasts…but nothing good lasts, I knew that better than anyoneafter my one pump performance, so I didn’t protest when she stood up andtouched my head lightly, letting me know it was time to suck her cock.In a way, I didn’t consider it gay to suck her cock anymore. I mean, shedidn’t look like a guy. And she made the most spine meltingly femininemoans when I did it, and I know from watching my step-father fuck herthroat that men didn’t make that sound when they got sucked off. So I toldmyself it was like eating pussy, or more accurately, like sucking on herclit. Her fat, veiny, tonsil pounding clit…I kissed her cock head, slurping up a dollop of sweet cream, before lickingfrom the head to the base, I wanted to get it covered in spit, hoping totake it all the way this time. But I didn’t have enough spit, so Iswallowed my pride and looked up at her pleadingly, begging, “Please spitin my mouth, Mistress.””God, you’re pathetic…but that’s why I love you so much…” she shovedthree fingers down her throat and worked them in and out viciously until aviscous stream of spittle drooled down my eager throat. I grunted piggishlyas I spat some back on her cock and worked it up and down with my hand,loving the little moans she made when I added a corkscrew flourish as I gotto the head. I was ready as I would ever be, and mercifully so lost in thehaze that the sheer wrongness of the act only made it hotter…I gave it one last kiss for luck before taking her into my mouth, pushingmy head further and further, feeling a gag rising just as she reached mytonsils and pushing it back with her fat cock. I felt my throat open aroundher cock, felt it throb inside me. There was something about her beinginside me like this, feeling her pulse block my airways, as if I were aboutto give my life for her pleasure. I don’t know if it was oxygen deprivationor the sheer depravity of the act, but I swooned around her cock. When shepulled me off her cock by the roots of my hair, I felt the cool air rushinto to put out the fire in my lungs. I didn’t waste anytime, and doveright back onto her cock. I felt it getting closer and closer, until Icould see her belly just an inch away. It was so close, like the softplains of paradise, leading up to the heavenly mountains…but it was likethere was this soft wall that wouldn’t budge, no matter how hard Ipushed…I pulled off as the constellation of colors before my eyes told me inancient hieroglyphics that I was about to pass out, and then I jumped rightback into the fire, my throat scorching with the raw friction of her cocksawing in and out of me, faster and faster in a frantic attempt to reachthe end. But as I felt her cock expand in my throat, I knew she was aboutto finish the race before I could go the distance. I didn’t fight it as shepumped a gallon of her seed right down my stomach then coated my throatwith the best sore throat remedy I’d ever tried and finally pulsing in mygreedy mouth. I surprised her with my gluttony as I grabbed the base of hercock and jerked it off into my mouth, guzzling as quickly as I could tokeep every drop for myself. Even after I felt the last precious pearlsqueeze out, I sucked on her cock and jerked her off until she pushed meoff with her foot.”Damn…you never can quit while you’re ahead, can you? You give me atleast a B minus blow job and then ruin it all by not only getting greedyand keeping all of my tasty cum for yourself, but by yanking on my cocklike you wanted to take it with you. If I didn’t think you’d get off on it,I’d spank your right now. Instead, I’ll really punish you. I’m going backto the basement. And don’t even think of getting any of this until tomorrownight, when for your sake, I hope you do better than this.” She left mesniffling on the floor, a last watery drop of cum leaking from the tip ofmy cowering cock wondering which made me feel more ashamed, that I couldn’tplease her as a man or as a sissy…I didn’t find the answer in a night offitful sleep and frighteningly real wet nightmares.WednesdayI woke up and true to her word, Isabella was not there to take advantage ofme. I was disappointed that I wouldn’t be able to use grogginess ordrunkenness to justify getting a load of her cum in one of my hungryholes. I felt my cock twitching ready and eager to play and my assholeitching deep inside where only a cock could scratch it. I thought for amoment about trying to find my gee that feels good spot with my fingers andhaving a nice morning wank to pick up my spirits, but then I realized I’donly feel worse afterward. I had to do something to break out of thispattern of fruitless attempts to be the ultimate man and surrendering tothe sissy splendor of forbidden fruits.If trying to be a man like my step-father made me feel weak and giving intobeing a sissy because it seemed easier made me feel guilty, maybe I wasn’teither, and maybe I didn’t have to be. I made a different vow that day. Ivowed not to try to be an atavistic anachronism of male machismo or toescape into some ridiculous fantasy of deviant delights. I decided to bemyself, and hoped that was enough to skate by…I realized as the day passed tortuously slow, that the real me was prettydull. Something about being constantly pandered to makes it hard foranything to hold your interest. I’d spent the last year waiting in boredfrustration to have full reign of the house back and all my perks andprivileges, but now that I had them, I realized what a waste of time it hadbeen. I didn’t want them. I didn’t know what I wanted, but it wasn’tsomething I could just reach out and grab. The only problem was, I didn’tknow how to get anything else, I didn’t know how to do anything else. So Ijust watched the hours slither past as I got progressively bored andhorny. I was seriously considering drinking myself into a stupor when I sawSakura walking towards me.I tensed up as she got closer and closer, fearing a repeat of myhumiliating encounter with Bambi. But There was something about her walk,tense and fearful, wringing her hands as she mouthed whatever speech shewas working up the courage to give…she seemed so vulnerable, so pentup…I couldn’t help but relate. She finally stood before me, still notdaring to look me in the eyes, her bangs hiding her delicious almond eyes,a beautiful blush painted in light strokes across her pale ivory skin. Iregretted not choosing her as my kept sissy, but regrets didn’t change whatwas. I focused on what was in front of me instead of what was behind me andasked Sakura, “Is there something I can help you with?”She still didn’t look up as stiffly she answered “Yes, most honorableMastersan, this lowly sissy begs a thousand pardons, but would you show herthe ultimate benevolence of showing her the smallest of kindnesses?” I hadforgotten how deferential and self effacing Sakura was. I couldn’t tell ifit was for my benefit, or if she really did consider herself that far belowme. Considering she had to know about my little tryst with Isabella in thebasement, that was saying a lot…I thought the least I could do was hearher out…”Okay, tell me what you want, only please, hold the honorifics.” I waitedfor her to gather the courage to speak again, and felt a little guilty forsounding so dismissive. I knew I wouldn’t want to be in her place…or atleast I hoped I didn’t want to be in her place…”Yes, Mastersan, this lowly sissy will try to make the greatest ofhaste. My need is vast as the ocean and twice as deep. But my tongue cannot express my need, only by sharing my great dishonor may I hope to findrelief. Please, honorable Mastersan, may I show you my need?” She threw herwords to the ground as if they were diseased a****ls, it seemed physicallypainful for her to form them and force them out of her delicate mouth. Herbody was shaking like a leaf from the strain, and I wondered how I wouldcope with all I was going through with the added burden of using a foreignlanguage as well. I couldn’t watch another minute. I stood up and closedthe gap between us, taking her head in my hands and lifting it so that shecould see the compassion in my eyes…”Sakura, please, you don’t have to act like this with me. I’m not like theother Masters. I don’t want you to feel ashamed. I just want to helpyou. So please, show me your need and I’ll see what I can do.” The furrowson her brow smoothed out and the corners of her lips turned up ever soslightly. It was the happiest I ever remembered seeing her, which made mefeel even sorrier for her. But that was nothing compared to the pity I feltfor her when she lifted her tartan skirt and revealed a gilded cage aroundher cock. “I…I’m sorry, Sakura. I can’t imagine how painful that mustbe…but, what do you want me to do about it?”Now she was the one taking my head in her hands, pulling me so close that abreeze couldn’t fit through the space between our lips, “Please do not makelight of this poor sissy’s burden. On the very same keyring that you weregiven to lock your sissy’s collar, there is a key for each of the commonhouse sissy’s chastity cages. The honorable Master Darriussan put me inthis cage a week ago on a whim, and since no one has used me since, I havebeen denied the tender mercy of release. If only Mastersan would releasethis undeserving sissy, she would offer you her humble skills and commonbody.”I fumbled for my keyring, cursing my lack of curiosity about what the otherkeys were for, desperate to release Sakura, as much for her sake as mine. Ifished it out of my pocket, and finally found the one I was looking for, atiny key with a cherry blossom on it…I got down on my knees and carefullyaimed the key at the hole, holding my breath as I slid it in and turned it,fearing the entire time it wouldn’t work. When I heard a click of release,I barely suppressed a whoop, and I removed the cage from her cock, alreadystirring to grow a good three inches. I stood up hurriedly, afraid shemight be under the mistaken impression I freed her to get a taste of hersissy clit.She was openly stroking her clit to full hardness, her precum making itslick and shiny, she made tiny stifled yelps as if she were in pain, Isupposed from the dishonor she felt in me seeing her like this. This was myidea of what a sissy should be, eternally chaste, pristine and perfect, anda true slut. Never losing her innocence so that it could always beplundered and defiled. But at the same time, I started to sympathize withthe sissy’s point of view. I wondered how she could endure it…I wastormented by my few indiscretions, but that’s all her life was now. She wasliving my ultimate nightmare, so how could I take advantage of her need? Itwas strange to think that only a few days ago that I all I wanted in theworld was a sissy to use as my very own toy. Now that I had one, all Iwanted was to hold her close and tell her everything would be alright…butit wouldn’t. So I did what little I could, I told her, “You don’t have todo anything for me, Sakura. I just want you to get some relief. I’ll holdonto your cage, you just do whatever you need to do to cum.”She looked at me as if I had just spit in her face, I couldn’t understandit, there I was, trying to do her a favor and she looked horrified andbetrayed. I didn’t know what to say, what to do. She couldn’t say anything,it was up to me to figure out what I did wrong….and then it hit me. Ifelt like someone took my guts in their hand and twisted them in aknot…she couldn’t cum. The cage was off, but she didn’t dare cum on herown, and after all this time of putting the Masters’ pleasure first, shemight not even be able to get off without a Master there to use her. I wasso hard, but I hadn’t been able to get off on my own either. Suddenly Ifelt closer to her than ever before, and I wrapped my arms around her,pulling her head on my shoulder, whispering “I want you to take my cockout, and rub it against yours until we both cum.”She yelped again as she unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock with theskill and speed of a ninja. My cock was already dribbling precum as well,so there was no resistance as she took both in her hands and began slidingher hips up and down. Soon our throbbing pricks were sliding against oneanother like snakes in love, feeling like a million needles coated inhoneyed heroin were kissing my tender flesh. I felt something powerfulwelling up inside me, something even more urgent than the surging rush ofcum boiling in my balls ready to blow any moment. I pulled her head up, sawthe look of pained ecstasy in her eyes, and crushed my lips against hers indesperate attempt to burn away the shame…She whimpered into my open mouth and our tongues danced, sliding againstone another faster and faster keeping time to our slick sexes, ourwhimpers, moans, and yelps the music we waltzed to. It was a painfulmoment, haunting in its beauty and its paradox of perfect pleasure andpointless pain. If only the moment could last forever, our perfect union, aconnection based on kindness and a mutually selfless expression ofsensuality. It would be Heaven…and Hell…Because even as we ascended closer and closer to Heaven as our bodies weregrinding against one another, the flames of Hell possessively refused tolet us go, the pain of unrequited lust creating an emptiness deeper thanany love we could hope to fill it with. What I wanted was to stay like thisforever, what I NEEDED was to cum right away, before I suffered permanentbrain damage. Heaven and Hell, a pleasure chased that can only be attainedwhen you let it lose, a connection more profound in the separation than inthe union…it was all so fucking zen. But I didn’t have time forphilosophy, and neither did Sakura, apparently. She cried out, “Please,Mastersan, please humor this sissy’s inept efforts and cum. I can notdishonor myself by cumming first, but oh fuck me sideways, I need to cum sofucking bad!”Hearing her voice tear apart as a raw savage b**st ripped itself free wasall it took to send me careening over the edge, my cock kissed by a millionangels, their burning lips sending my spirit soaring, all across Sakura’sblouse. A millisecond later, Sakura sobbed as her body shook violently, athick load shaking free and landing on my polo. We both just held eachother until the tremors stopped, my skin tingling as I came back downgently to the earth. I wanted to enjoy this moment free from shame or doubtfor as long as I could, but Sakura landed a little harder than I did. Shecried out, “Please, most generous and magnanimous Mastersan, please forgivethis lowly sissy for desecrating you with her vile waste. I will commitseppuku at once!”I didn’t wait to find out if she meant a metaphorical disembowelment,reassuring her, “Don’t worry, Sakura, I have plenty of shirts. I’m justglad we were able to help each other. If you like, I can hold onto thiscage for you so you can breathe a little easier.” She seemed immenselygrateful for my forgiveness, which made me feel a little uncomfortable, asit reminded me of the yawning chasm between our roles. But when I offeredto keep her cage, her expression turned to one of horror, as if I’dcasually suggested she sleep in a snake pit.”Please, Mastersan, this pathetic sissy is not as brave and powerful asyou. She does not dare invite the wrath of Darriussan upon her if he findsher without a cage. I beg you with all my soul, please lock me back up.”and as I silently locked her cock back in its painfully confining chastitycage, I was reminded of the even greater gap between men like Darius andmen like me. But for the first time, I couldn’t say if he was stronger thanme, or just crueler. I suppose it didn’t matter to Sakura, that knowledgewouldn’t protect her from his sadistic whimsy. As I gave her leave andwatched her walk away with those tiny, shameful steps of hers, I hoped Iwould find a way to truly help her someday…but first I would have to finda way to help myself.I spent the rest of the afternoon and most of the evening lost inthought. I kept asking myself how could I help myself, and was there anyonewho could help me? I wanted to believe Isabella could, but I didn’t knowwhich side of her to trust. Was she the malicious minx that loved nothingmore than leading me on and letting me down, or was she the kind and gentlesoul that took care of me when I was in my cups? Maybe she was both, maybeshe played her vicious little games to help herself, a defense mechanism tokeep her from giving in completely to the siren call of surrender. If thatwas the case, maybe we could help each other. I was resolved to try, and Inow thanks to Sakura, I knew just how to connect to her…When she came into my room she was wearing a too tight school girl outfitthat I immediately recognized as Sakura’s. While on Sakura it was cut togive the impression of a demure innocence, on Isabella her extra heightmade the skirt shockingly short, and her more prominent attributes made itimpossible for her to button the top of her shirt, leaving her cleavage allbut spilling out. She seemed to enjoy the effect it was having on me,”Sakura told me how you played sissy chicken with her today, so I thoughtmaybe you wanted to play the same game with me. I can’t wait to see wholasts the longest.”I didn’t know what she meant by a game. I was just helping Sakura out, itwasn’t a competition. And I sure wouldn’t have played it if I knew theycalled it ‘sissy chicken’. I still wanted to do the same with Isabella, itwasn’t to prove anything about who was stronger, I just wanted to be closerto her. I decided to take a gamble in hopes that if I played the game herway, maybe we would connect the way Sakura and I did, and then she wouldn’tcare who ‘won’. “Alright, I’ll play. But, isn’t there anywhere safer toplay than here? We can’t keep doing this in my room, the door won’t evenlock.”I regretted my prudence when she told me that the safest place to playsissy games was in the basement. No one ever went down there at night andwe’d have the place all to ourselves, not counting the eager sissyaudience. So with all the courage I could muster, and a damn sight more Iwas just faking, I followed her into the basement. I was surprised to seethere weren’t any sissies in the cages and more than a little relieved. Ifthey were all gone too, then maybe this wouldn’t end in embarrassment. Butshe just smiled and took me by the hand further into the basement, furtherthan my step-father had taken me on his threatening tour. I wondered justhow big the basement was and started to think it was more like anunderground compound when the winding tunnels finally led us to a roomfilled with whispered giggles.We stepped into a room filled with cots, enough to hold a sissy army. Iwondered just how many sissies Darren planned to own. All the other sissieswere there…Sakura wearing only her cage. blushing and looking away as wemade eye contact…Bambi practicing pouting in front of a mirror, turningwith a giggle as she saw me in the reflection….Lola a look of haughtypassion on her face as she sat on Cunt’s back, slapping her ass to get herto carry her around the room…the look of serenity on Cunt’s slack facetelling me it wasn’t entirely forced…they all turned to me in stunnedsurprise, and Isabella finally broke the silence. “Well Master, this iswhere we sleep. They would probably just keep us in the cages overnight,but they don’t want our skin getting those nasty grid marks now do they?””I…I guh guh guess not…” my stuttering sputter was returning with avengeance. I didn’t like the hungry look the sissies were giving me and allof the sudden I wondered what the stakes of this not so little gamewhere. “Uhm what eh eh exactly is the gah gah game, Isabella?”She took me by the hand, and led me to the center of the room, I feltsurrounded by sissies, crowded by their eyes, I just stared dumbly as shestarted unbuttoning her shirt, when she saw the clueless expression on myface, she laughed and said, “What are you waiting for, Master? We both haveto be naked to play sissy chicken.”I started pulling off my clothes as fast as I could, I had no idea whatsissy chicken was, and yet there I was, standing before her absolutelynaked, my cock already aching, dripping precum on the floor at the sight ofher so soft and so hard at the same time, I hoped she wouldn’t notice, butof course she did, “Oh this won’t do at all. If you want to win at sissychicken you’ll have to last longer than this. The rules are simple, we bothrub our cute little clits together in a race to see who cums first, onlywho ever finishes first, comes in last. I’d tell you what happens to thesticky little loser, but I don’t want you to cum before we can even getstarted.”I saw the fire burning in her eyes again, threatening to melt me on thespot, I looked around the room, and saw that they were all waiting for itto happen. Licking their lips in anticipation of what was to cum. I don’tknow why, but I had the craziest notion that I might actually be able towin this time. I had lost every battle of wills I’d ever had with her, butin a way, that gave me an advantage. She wouldn’t be expecting achallenge. And I gambled everything on that, hoping not only to win thegame, but hopefully her heart. Somehow I just knew that if I could onlyconnect with her as equals, just once, we could put all the games aside.I stepped closer and she took my cock in her hand, smearing my copiousleakage all over her smooth sissy stick, and then began rubbing it againstmine. I knew from the moment she put her other hand on my chin and liftedmy gaze to hers that I was doomed. The sharp angle of her smirk cut me downto size…the tip of her tongue stuck out of the other side of her mouth,ready to lap me up…her nostrils flared like a savage b**st stoking thefires that made her cheeks flush with anticipation, a single bead of sweatrunning down her smooth skin, making me wish I was tall enough to lick itoff…her eyes held me prisoner, the reflection of a simpering sissytrapped inside them. I tried to look away in one last futile effort to holdout just a little longer, but that only made things worse. I saw her cockdwarf mine as it crushed against it, pushing it into my soft stomach, hercock-head poked my belly button with every thrust of her hips, making mefeel penetrated and helpless. My puny penis was covered in my slick juices,it gave no resistance as her superior member mashed against it, squeezingmore and more out until I was thrust my hips back against her, not to tryand make her cum first, but to end this sorry spectacle my legs buckling asevery muscle went rubbery in response to my sticky spasm. My tiny prickoblivious to the shame of it ecstatic eruption sending a warm buzzthroughout me that lasted just long enough for Isabella to pick up my limpbody, her muscles popping from underneath her silken skin, and hover meright over her cock.I came to my senses in time to realize my asshole was puckered around thetip of her cock and I was about to get stud fucked by my sissy in front ofa live studio audience. “Please, I AIEEEEEEE!” My leakage had made her cockslick, and my tight little hole was no match for the forces of gravity. Icursed Issac Newton as my legs wrapped themselves around her and my faceburied itself in the nape of her neck, hiding my shameful blush in herraven locks…”Tee hee Make him your little fuck dolly, Isabella!’ Bambi bubbled,reaching into her panties and stroking herself feverishly as Isabellapulled me off of her cock, every inch a revelation. Every time I got fuckedI discovered something new about my treacherous body. How the slightestangle could be the difference between Heaven or Hell, and take me that muchcloser to the place where they were one and the same.”Si, pound this puta’s culo until she cries for her papi” Lola had gotteninto the show with a frightening zeal, taking poor Cunt by her ears andrubbing her tanned cock across her face until she began obediently takingit all the way down her throat. The look in Cunt’s eyes terrified me morethan anything, it was one of recognition…seeing the bitch in me surrenderto the physics of a phallus pushing into me all the way down to the hilt,pounding my prostate and sending a chain reaction to every raw nerve in myass. I clenched down on it, felt my asshole milk her hard hot flesh formore sensation. I needed to feel more, to drown my mind in dick dopeddrool, to escape this nightmarish reality for just as long as she couldkeep fucking me…I looked to Sakura for support, hoping to find a single pair of kind eyesin the crowd. Instead I saw the same hazy hunger. I wasn’t a Master to heranymore, wasn’t even an equal, I was just a sissy chicken and she had nosympathy for anyone weaker than herself. “Yes! Fuck her harder Isabellasan!Send this sissy to the Hell of Never ending Cum!” I thought I might alreadybe there, I couldn’t tell if I was cumming anymore, her cock had trulytransformed my asshole into a wet cunt, and my body into a vessel forunholy orgasms. Possessing me like foul mouthed demons, twisting my lipsinto a lewd moan, screaming “fuck me Mommy! Fuck me MOMMMEEEEE! Make youyour little cum dump whore! EEEEEEEEEEE!”Time slowed as she swelled inside me, her cum shooting up inside me sendingme careening off her cock and through the basement ceiling, blastingthrough the floors and out the roof, piercing the sky and cutting throughthe clouds, burning up as I broke through the atmosphere like some reversecomet, streaking past the speed of light past the edge of the universe,reaching that perfect place where nothing exists, not even me. Everythingwas empty…it was Nirvana…I crashed back down to Earth just as suddenly, Isabella dropped me to thefloor and laughed as the sissies scrambled to suck her cum out of my abusedasshole, to lick her clean in tribute to her triumphant victory. I curledinto a little ball, trying to block out everything trying to get back tothat wonderful nothingness…”Hee hee Look! He sucks his thumb! I thoughtonly I did that!” Bambi tittered. Luckily I must have hit my head when Ilanded, because I blacked out, finally escaping.I came to in spurts, feeling Isabella pick me up and check to see if I wasokay…”Jussssst a liiiiiittle buuuuuump. Whaaaaaat a sssssssissssssyyyy”Carrying me out of the basement….sneaking me back up to my room…tuckingme in…and giving me a little kiss on the bump when she was positive I wasalready passed out…It had been a good day after all…ThursdayI woke up sore, and sorely vexed, with Isabella’s morning wood sliding upand down between my ass cheeks as she cooed in my ear “Goooooodmooooorning, Master. Were you dreaming of me? Dreaming of my fat sissysausage sliding up your cute little boi pussy? Well guess what, you’redreams are about to cum true…”I leaped out of bed, angry at how she used me last night and afraid I wasabout to let her do the same this morning. She looked amused at my suddenoutburst and I saw that she had changed outfits for me again, this timewearing a much too small Girl Scouts Uniform, only bright pink with ‘SissyScouts’ emblazoned on the shoulder. I saw various badges for anal andcrafts, ass to mouth respiration, cumminity service. In one hand she heldup her lacy pink thong, and the other a new badge, “Aww, don’t you want toearn your deep throating badge today?”She wasn’t even trying to trick me anymore. She thought I was so brokenthat I’d willingly surrender without even the illusion of a fight, and as Ilicked my lips, I saw where I might have given her that impression. But Idrew a line, then and there. Whatever I was…man, sissy, or something elseentirely, I deserved better than her. And I let her know it. “No, Isabella,I don’t want anything from you. Now or ever. I don’t want you to come nearme. So why don’t you…” I was about to tell her to lock herself in one ofthose horrible cages, but just the image of it twisted my guts into aknot. No matter how much she hurt me, I still couldn’t bring myself to hurther back. “why don’t you clean up around the house?”I turned my back on her sullen pout before I couldn’t stop myself fromkissing it off her face…and with that, I was free…or so I’d hoped. Butwith every step I took away from her, the closer she was to mythoughts. All I wanted was for her to look at me with those kind eyes allthe time, that soft smile melting into mine in a never ending kiss. But Iknew that would never happen. If I did see her softer side again, it wouldonly be to play another sick little game. I was tired of being her CharlieBrown, always giving her another chance to pull the football away at thelast moment…only instead of landing on the hard ground, I fell onto herhard cock.I spent a good ten minutes trying to shake THAT image out of my head, anddecided to do something to keep it out. I headed down to the gym for thefirst time in my life, determined to make something of myself. I changedinto a tank top, workout shorts and sneakers, and I was fired up, I wasraring to go, I was chewing up matches and spitting fire…I was completelylost…where was I supposed to start?I decided to try something simple, that even I could figure out, andgrabbed some free weights to do curls. I looked around for the lightestone, but all I could find was fifty pounds. So taking my good right handand gripping it as tightly as I could, I lifted with all my might. Painsteadily stabbed it’s way up my arm, but I tried to push through it,knowing that with punishment comes reward, and managed to lift it severalinches off the ground before feeling it pull me down to the ground. It wasstrange, there was only room for one hand, but how was anyone supposed tolift fifty pounds with one hand?I looked around for something more humanly possible, and settled on atreadmill. I fiddled with the controls until I found the slowest pace andeasiest virtual track and began running in place as the belt moved below myfeet. I felt the impact travel all the way up to my buttocks and I setforth to see how far I could push myself. But after a ten or so minutes,the routine was still somehow going…my legs felt like knives weredragging up and down them and my lungs felt like I was breathing batteryacid. And then the machine sped up…set to a blistering ‘jog’ and hurlingme to the ground, landing right on my pride…It wasn’t fair…my step-brothers made exercise look so easy. I brieflyconsidered asking one of them to help train me, but immediately rejectedit. I could just imagine what Dirk would say if he saw me failing at thelowest levels of fitness training. “Holy shit. You’re even more patheticthan I thought. How can you even call yourself a man?” I looked up at thetowering mass of muscles leering down at me and realized with a start thatI wasn’t just imagining his voice…”YEEP! I uh I mean hi, Dirk. I was just…well I was trying to…I don’tknow…” and I really didn’t know. Suddenly I didn’t know anything. Dirkwas pulling me up to my feet, his usual shit eating grin plastered on hisaggressively handsome face his eyes looking at me with the same casualcontempt as always, but there was something new in them today as well,something I didn’t want to put a finger on…”Well, I uh buh buh better begoing.” I spoke into the ground and waited for him to let go of my reedlike arms.”I know what you need…” he said, his hands moving up and down my arms,squeezing them slightly as if to feel for nonexistent muscles. I yelped inpain, but he just pulled my hand and placed it on his twitching pecs, hisskin tan and slick from his warm ups, he moved my hand further down therocky path of his chiseled abs, down towards his tight fitting work outshorts already bulging with him still soft. “You need this body, don’tyou?”I could barely speak. What was he saying? I didn’t want his body. I wasstraight…ish…I mean, sure I was in love with sissy cock, but that wasattached to a soft angel faced succubus, not some huge muscle bear of aman. But once he said it, I did start to have my doubts. I couldn’t denythat a part of me got off on being humiliated and dominated…okay, afrighteningly large part of me. And if a sissy could bully the cum out ofme, I could only imagine what Dirk could do. But I didn’t want it, notreally…”I…do?”I felt his laugh roll through him like thunder. “Of course you do. And ifyou do every last thing I tell you to do…” he spun me around sending myhead into a tailspin, “and fight every instinct your body gives you tellingyou to stop..,” he pushed me down so my body slumped over, but with hishands nevşehir escort on my hips keeping my ass up and out, “then I’ll work you hard andlong…” he kicked my legs apart until my thighs burned with the strain, myheart was beating a mile a minute. I thought I might end up the first manto overexert himself from a warm up. “Then I’ll give you what you need.”His groin pressed against my ass…I was terrified. What was he going todo? Why wasn’t I telling him to stop, well besides it being pointless? Andwhy wasn’t he hard? If he wasn’t about to **** me, then what was he talkingabout?”So, let’s start off with toe touches and then do some jumping jacks. Oncewe’ve got you nice and limber we’ll move onto some weights. Trust me,Byron, with me as your personal trainer you’ll have a body like mine in notime.” I like to think I was more relieved than disappointed. Either way,there was no way out of the gym but through Dirk, and that meant touchingmy toes. Which was easier said than done…Pain gnawed at muscles I didn’t know I had, every joint aching and ready tosnap like a twig. But I remembered feeling Isabella’s thick rod in mythroat, and thinking I couldn’t go another centimeter, then pushing pastthe pain to go another few inches…”Another…few…inches…UNNGH!” Imanaged to graze the tops of my sneakers with tips of my fingers and rosein a triumphant roar. “YES! I did it!” I turned around to see Dirk staringat me in bemused surprise.”Well normally, you do at least twenty, but since this is your first day,we’ll let you off easy. Now let’s see those titties bounce.” I was burningup at his condescending tone and the way he talks about me as if I was awomen, but I figured it was just Dirk being Dirk, and I did need thehelp. I began jumping up and down throwing my limbs in all directions andDirk stood their laughing for a moment before saying, “Stop, stop,stop. You’re doing it all wrong. Here, I’ll show you.” He started into hisjumps, his legs and arms pulling out to a perfect star in the air andmoving back down straight as he landed. After starting off slowly, he toldme to join in.I was able to get the hang of it quicker than I expected, and it wasn’t asrigorous as touching my toes. Soon I had gotten into the same slow, steadyrhythm he was in, feeling the soreness start to weigh down my limbs just ashe started to speed up. I tried to keep up, but he became a blur of tautmuscles and sweat flying, by the time he was finished I was collapsed onthe floor wheezing, watching him bounce hypnotically. “Pathetic, butadmittedly, a little less pathetic than I expected. Now, get up, sissy,it’s time to get pumped.”I blushed when I realized he meant lifting weights. And tried to ignore theconfusing signals this model of manhood was sending out. He motioned me tolay back down on a weight bench and moved right behind my head, so that hisballs were almost resting on my temple. He pulled out a bar with two tinyweights at the end saying, “Normally, these are for going up gradually fromsomething like 350 to 375 before jumping straight up to 400, but for alittle while at least, we’ll need to build you up on these.” he droppedthem into my hands, and they almost crushed my chest, before I managed tokeep them hovering just above me.”Come on…you can do it, feel those titties burn and lift that motherfucker. I’ll spot you if you can’t do a full rep, but just lift it uponce.” I wanted to prove I could do that much. I felt like my arms wouldsplit open at any second, but I managed to get them up to his waitingarms. And then I did something that surprised even me. I held them inplace, and lowered them slowly down to my chest. “There you go. There mightbe some hope for you yet.” I swelled with pride and felt a surge ofstrength travel through me, lifting the bar in one powerful thrust.I wanted to see how far I could take myself, and again lowered the bar, andagain raised it. After a while the pain became just another sensation. AndI looked up at Dirk to see how I was doing, immediately regretting it whenI saw his bulge looming over me. Every time I did a rep, I imagined whathis cock might look like. It looked fatter than his dad’s, would it be aslong? I knew I shouldn’t even be curious about it, but it was literallystaring me in the face. In the end, I said, “Can’t take it any more…” andhanded Dirk the weights, hoping he’d think I was talking about theexercises…He peeled me off the table effortlessly with one arm and said, “Not bad foryour first time. Now for the best part of the work out, feeling thatadrenaline wash over you as you take a nice hot shower and ease those soremuscles. Come on, follow me.” I was a little surprised to see our gym camewith it’s own showers, but with the size of the place, I suppose Ishouldn’t have been. I was extremely self conscious about showering infront of Dirk, so I couldn’t believe my luck when he said. “Well I thinkyou can handle this part by yourself. I’m going to go start my workout.”I peeled off my rank sweaty clothes and turned on the hot water, letting ithit my skin with a hiss, burning away the stink of sweat. I turned it downto a warm downpour and began soaping up my aching muscles. It felt so goodto feel something soft and slippery after working so hard, and before longI was struggling to stifle a moan as I cupped my plump buttocks and slidthem up and down against one another. I imagined what Dirk would say if hesaw me like this, “Ha! I always knew you were a sissy.” and when I felt hishard cock slip between my ass cheeks and his hand close around my neck, Irealized I wasn’t imagining it.”No…I…I…”I tried to protest, but I could barely breathe…I couldfeel his muscles pressed hard against my back, and I struggled against him,but that only made my ass writhe around his fat cock, hugging it tightly. Istopped before he thought I was doing it on purpose. With his free hand, hereached around and tweaked my nipple forcing a pained moan out even pasthis grip on my throat.”I always knew you wanted my cock, your fear filled eyes were just beggingme to pop your cherry, but after seeing the way you’ve been swaying thosehips lately, I’d say someone beat me to it.” I started to panic…he knew!He was going to tell my step-father and I was going to end up in thebasement! I tried to calm myself, he had no proof, he was justbluffing…or so I hoped.”Look at you…scared stiff are you?” His hand closed around my cock, ashorribly hard as it’s ever been and leaking in his grip. “Maybe I’ll do youa favor. Maybe I’ll force my fat cock up your ass and you can tell yourselfit was ****. No one would ever believe you if you told of course. Hell, Icould drag you still with your ass still leaking cum to my dad and tell himyou begged me for it, and he’d believe me. Shit, by the time I’m done, youwill be begging me for it…”I felt the head of his cock pushing at my entrance, threatening to tearinto shreds. I’d never had anything this wide up inside me before, and Ididn’t know if it would fit…or if it would be worse if it did. I justknew that whether I wanted it or not, I was about to get fucked until I didwant it, and then dragged like the spoils of war and laid at mystep-father’s table, doomed to a life of slavery. So why was I still sohard? Why couldn’t I fight past the haze to at least whimper a customaryobjection? I closed my eyes and waited for the inevitable…and them Iheard the low roll of thunderous laughter…”Sorry, sissy, but you just aren’t my type. I like a sissy with a figure,not a flat chested little girl like you.” He dropped me to the floor in asobbing heap, his laughter echoing off the tile walls as he left assuddenly as he came and echoing in my head long after that. After whatseemed like an eternity, I pulled myself up off the floor feeling beatenand violated. The fact that he didn’t actually stick his cock up my ass wasjust a formality. I had been well and truly fucked. And the cherry on topof the shame sundae? I was still hard…I wasted no time going up to my room and drinking myself into a stupor,half hoping I’d get alcohol poisoning and would never have to see Dirk’ssmug smirk ever again. I knew it would leave me vulnerable to Isabella ifshe surprised me in the morning again, but that seemed like a minorembarrassment at that point. I pulled the covers over my head and held ontomy pillow tight, curling up into a fetal position and feeling the room rockme like I was back in the womb…and then…nothing…FridayI woke up screaming, not sure if it was from the nightmare alreadydissolving in the light of day, or the realization that I wasn’t going towake up from the nightmare my real life had turned into. I felt likehammered shit that had been left in the sun all day, and somehow I knewthis would probably be the highlight of my day. But I didn’t want to thinkabout what the day might bring, about having to avoid every living soul inthe house for fear of humiliation or worse. And I sure didn’t want toconsider how long I expected to last at this rate. I just wanted to keep mythrobbing head down and take it one agonizing step at a time…Which wasn’t made any easier due to the fact I hadn’t cum in 24 hours. Andwith all the ‘action’ I had been getting lately, that was like dog years,the more I got, the more I missed it when it was gone. I made the first ofwhat I was sure would be many stupid decisions that day and went to lookfor Isabella. I needed a cure for my hangover and she always carried onewith her. I looked high and low for her and finally found her on the firstfloor, conspicuously dusting the floor in a French Maid’s outfit by bendingat the hip and showing off her gorgeous garters biting into her ass, herblack lace cheeky panties showing off the seductive slope of her ass whileleaving enough covered to make me want to see more. I walked up behind herand gave her a slow squeeze…”ooOoooh. Master! I knew you couldn’t stay mad for long.” She turned andpulled her mouth into mine, kissing away the dismissive comment on the tipof my tongue and painting it with her own, putting sweet words of surrenderin my mouth as we fumbled into an open room. I checked to see if it lockedbehind me…thankfully it did. Now all we had to do was moan quietly andwe’d be home free.I couldn’t stop caressing every inch of her with my eyes. I don’t know ifabsence made the heart grow fonder, but it sure made the cock growharder. And she had to pick my biggest weakness…maids. My first eroticfumblings both set my lifelong fascination and the lifelong ban on maids,my mother finding me nursing on a buxom young maid at age five, a hundreddollar bill in her blouse and milk dribbling off my lips. I’m sure Freudwould say that all of my problems stemmed from my mother refusing to breastfeed me as a c***d, but sometimes paying a maid to let you nurse on her isjust paying a maid to let you nurse on her. Whatever the cause, they weremy Achilles’ heel, only of Achilles was soft all over and just extra softon his heel. Unfortunately for me, Isabella noticed…”It’s about time! I’m been wearing the cutest outfits all week waiting foryou to find one you just had to try on. And I finally found it. Do you wantto be my sexy little maid, Byron? Or should I call you…Belle?” She beganslowly stripping off her clothes and flinging them at my feet. I tried totell myself I just liked seeing her in them, but as each piece fell to theground and my eyes followed it instead of ogling her naked flesh…I knewthere was no point k**ding myself…”Yes, Mistress. Please…call me Belle.” I don’t know if it was anothercase of her planting a virulent seed or if I was already too fertile, butlost in the moment, I didn’t care. I was ready for one more try at kickingthat football, as I slipped on her panties and felt the lace rub my cockmaddeningly…her stockings kissing my legs continually with softness…thegarters she helped me put on tugging at them in constant reminder…acorset clinched tight around me in a lover’s embrace giving me a slightlywomanly curve, making me light headed and giddy from lack of breath…theshort ruffled skirt and low cut top, made for only just covering my girlishass, that is until I twirled to turn around or bent over to pick upthings…the little bonnet, so innocent and erotic at the same time. Icould barely sit still, squirming in manic desire as she put on my make up,making me the perfect vision of domestic slavery…By the time she said, “Belle, my cock is dirty. I need you to clean it,”it was already in my mouth…and before long, I heard her say, “That’s agood little, sissy. I told you that you could take the whole thing.” I feela sense of ashamed accomplishment as I feel her smooth balls rest on herchin and smell her intoxicating mix of pomegranate and a hint of musk as mynose crushes into her smooth taut torso. This was the last time. It had tobe. We couldn’t keep sneaking around waiting for a chance for a furtivefuck or speedy suck. And if I got caught…no, I didn’t even want toimagine what it would be like to be stuck in that sissy hell down in thebasement. At least not until after I came inside her pretty lacepanties…and then never again…It didn’t take long for either of us, apparently I wasn’t the only one thatdidn’t get to cum the night before…I felt her throbbing inside me, andheard a perverse voice shout, “No…on my face…please, cum on my face!”That I realized with a whimper belonged to me. Before I could change mymind, and I’m not sure I wanted to, she had pulled out and was ready toblow…time slowed to a crawl as I saw the veins in her cock pulse and theneverything went white.My eyes stung as a hot load of cum coated my face, but I obediently waitedfor her to lick them clean. Enjoying the frustration and wanting thismoment to last as long as possible. When I finally felt her soft tonguepetting my face, I just melted into her arms. Completely submissive andaccepting what ever delicacies she decided to share with me by spittingthem slowly into my mouth. Was that asparagus roasted in duck fat that Idetected hints of? I swore I’d pin down that taste some day, I just neededmore samples.My hangover cured, and the buzz still keeping me floating above the pit ofdespair and regret, I wanted to make this last as long as possible. Afterall, it would have been a shame to waste a good French Maidoutfit. “Please, Mistress, please fuck me…I’ll be a good little maidslave, I swear.” She laughed as she led me over to a nearby desk, so thatshe could fuck me standing up. I expected her to tease me more, but I guessshe needed it almost as much as I did at that point. She simply greased myboi pussy with spit and cum and stretching me while I moaned around herfingers, and then pushed her cock inside me. I wasn’t sure if she whimperedor I did, but either way, we both knew what we wanted at that moment. Shewanted to fuck me hard and I wanted to get fucked…hardThat was when I noticed I was looking out a window and that we’d forgottento close the blinds…and when I saw that twerpy little runt, Dale, statingthrough the window with a sadistic smile carved across his face. That waswhen I knew I was about to get fucked…hard…and that it would neverend…”I can explain…” I was standing in a French Maid outfit, with a sissy’scum still dripping from my chin because as usual she missed a spot, and Ihad just been caught bent over a desk getting pounded from behind…all Ineeded to make it the perfect shit storm was for Dale to notice my cock wasstick disturbingly hard in my panties for some mind boggling reason…”Heh…this should be great. Okay, explain yourself.” If Dale’s grin grewany wider, his face would have split in two, but I wasn’t so lucky. Therunt of the litter amongst my domineering dickhead step-brothers, he wassavoring this opportunity to feel like a real man instead of a brattytwerp. He stood there looking at me as if he actually expected me toexplain myself. Isabella looked on with the same morbid curiosity, stillstroking her hard cock waiting for a chance to use it…”well, aren’t yougoing to explain why I just saw you getting fucked by your sissy?””Oh…sorry, I didn’t actually think you’d give me a chance toexplain…uh, I’ve got nothing…it’s exactly what it looks like…whatelse could it be? But please…” I was about to ask him not to tell, andthen I realized how stupid that was. Even before I got my very own sissyslave he hated me like poison. And since I made the sublimely stupiddecision to slap him in his snotty little face, I think it’s safe to say hewouldn’t piss on me if I was on fire. Then again, maybe he would piss onme, but only so he could set me on fire again afterward.”Please what? Please don’t tell anyone? Please don’t drag my sissy ass outof this room and show my step-brothers what a perverted little pussy boi Iam?” I cringed as I imagined what Dirk would do if saw me dressed likethis. He probably would have made an exception to his ‘no flat chestedsissies’ policy just to put me in my place. The thought of what hisbludgeon of a cock would do to my asshole made me wince…and whimpershamefully. As for Darius, I couldn’t begin to imagine what he did to poorCunt that made her screams ring out from his room at night, but I had afeeling he wouldn’t hesitate to enlighten me if he saw me dressed likethis. But even as I tried to block out the image of his dead eyes leeringat my tortured flesh, I couldn’t stop thinking about the look of almostreligious fervor in Cunt’s eyes when she looked up at him. A tiny, twistedpart of me couldn’t help wondering what it felt like to be so completelydevoted, so totally destroyed. Lately, it had come to seem a temptingalternative to facing reality.”Is that not it? Hmm maybe it’s please don’t tell my monomanicallymasculine step-father that I’ve spit cum all over his familytradition…but then again, I’ll bet you’re more of a swallower, aren’tyou?” I swallowed a gulp as I saw my step-father using my sissy like apiece of fuck meat, and I couldn’t help but shudder and squirm now that itwas the image of him doing the same to me, only much less gentle twistedsimmering in my mind. I tried to picture myself as hating every sweat slicksecond, but with all I’d been put through in the last week, all I could seewas my lost little gurl look staring back into the mirror that torturedlust stamped across my face advertising to anyone that saw it that I was adick desperate sissy and that I’d do anything to cum. I couldn’t decidewhich would be worse, the cold hard reality that my step-father woulddeliver me to Hell personally to ensure I did not enjoy a single whimper ofmy punishment, or if my demented day dreams came true, and I really didlove being turned out by the man that had robbed me of everything.”Or maybe, just maybe, it’s please, Dale, show me how a real man treats asissy. If you do, I’ll make sure you never have a dry hard on everagain. Is that it? Because honestly, as much fun as watching dad tear youapart with his bear hands, it’s not enough. I would still spend another twoyears a walking hard on. But now…if you want me to keep your littlesecret, you’ll provide me with my very own kept sissy to use and abusewhenever I feel like it.” Throughout his entire tirade, Dale puffed hischest, curled his pouty lips into an almost impressive snarl, and tried toadd so much weight to his voice that I thought his diaphragm might popunder the strain. He was a little boy, playing at being a man…and thatfrightened me even more than both his brothers and father combined. Theyhad nothing to prove, but Dale, I shuddered to think what he’d do to poorIsabella to prove himself a ‘real man’…”Sigh…fine, you can use Isabella whenever you want. As long as you nevertell anyone what you saw today.” I felt like I was chewing out a piece ofmy own heart. I still didn’t know why Isabella played the games she did,and I still didn’t know if the kindness she’d shown me was little rays ofthe real Isabella shining through the clouds or just more smoke andmirrors, but I knew one thing for certain…when she looked at me with hereyes filled with wet contempt, I knew I’d lost whatever it was we mighthave had. She could never respect me as a Master now that I’d proven myselfthe worst kind of coward, the kind that would let someone else suffer inhis place, and I’d lost any sympathy she had for me as a sissy as well fordelivering her to such a pale imitation of a real Master. I didn’t thingscould get any worse. But of course, things could always get worse…”Who said anything about using your sissy…” Dale grabbed a clump of myhair and pulled my neck back with a sudden painful lurch, before I couldscream, his lips had formed a seal against mine, I screamed futilely intohis mouth as his tongue wriggled against mine like a diseased worm. Hisfree hand slipped below my absurdly short skirt and groped my buttocksclumsily. He had all the finesse of a thirteen year old’s first fumblingwith his cock, and half the discipline. He slobbered on my cheek as hebroke the kiss and then looking at me with a confused mixture of absolutelust and hatred, spat at me, “God damn you for being so beautiful…” Andthen his hand was a blur, I heard the blow before I felt it, my eyesstinging as I left an arc of tears following me to the ground.Dale stood over me, panting, his face red with rage and desire, and Ididn’t know which to be more afraid of…or which one was starting to makemy cock stir to life in my panties…I begged my body…not him…anyonebut him…but she is a heartless bitch…or maybe a ruthlessbastard…either way, I knew things were about to get evenworse… “Well…what are you waiting for, sissy? We both already knowyou’re a little cock sucking slut…so pull out my dick and show me whatyou’ve learned from your sissy!”I was hesitant, but not for the reasons I thought I’d be. Not because hewas technically family…if anything, that paper thin distinction only madeit seem more taboo and illicit. And not because he was an asshole…no, theworse someone treated me, the faster I seemed to melt. And it wasn’tbecause he was a man…which was pretty terrifying to realize. Was I gay?Bi-sexual? Did it count as bi-sexual if I was attracted to both sissies andreal men? Whatever the answer, I couldn’t keep denying the sheer throbs ofpower I felt radiating off my step-father when he pounded my sissy in frontof my lust glazed eyes, or the way my asshole quivered when Dirk teased andhumiliated me in the gym. Maybe that’s all it was, the thrill ofsurrendering to a stronger force, losing all control and feeling free tojust enjoy the mindless bliss that followed. And that’s why I hesitated,not because Dale was a man, but because he most decidedly wasn’t…With Dale I couldn’t give myself the easy excuse of submitting to astronger force. In an extremely fucked up way, it felt natural to performdisgustingly unnatural acts at their bidding, because I’d always beenraised to believe that inferior people existed to serve theirbetters…only I used to think I was one of the betters. But Dale wasn’tbetter than me…I refused to believe that. He was just a snotty spoiledshit smear that reminded me so much of myself that I wanted to stranglehim…and yet there I was, fumbling with his zipper on his leather pants,which I can only assume where his failed attempt to look more intimidating,about to choke on his cock…”Come on, sissy! If you don’t have my cock inyour mouth by the time I count to three, then I’m telling my dad on you!””One..” I wanted to punch the tattletale right in his nuts, but instead Iwas pulling his cock out, cursing myself as I can feel it stirring in myhands, knowing just from one squeeze that it was bigger than mine. “Two…”much, much bigger. A little bigger than Isabella’s even, and just asthick. I wished he could have had an average sized three and a quarterinches like me, but no, he had to be hung like some kind of freak with analmost eight inch cock…”Thr-” I didn’t think as I ran my tongue slowly uphis cock and swirled it around his soft, spongy head. I blushed as Irealized that even though he tasted different than Isabella, I didn’t savorthe flavor any less. He was a little more robust, and I found myselfwondering if every cock had its own unique taste, and if so, what it wouldtake to become a true connoisseur. Then I remembered who that deliciousdong belonged to and I felt my stomach lurch. I pushed the thought out ofmy head even as I slipped Dale’s dick into it, my lips forming a tight sealaround the head to make sure it didn’t go anywhere before I could swirl mytongue around it.I decided to just switched off my brain and let Isabella’s lessons kickin. That made it easier for me to enjoy the taste of his pre-cum as Isucked it from his piss-slit, my hand pumping his spit slick shaft to tryand get more of his gooey goodness. Again I was flummoxed in trying toplace the taste. This had the same qualities as Isabella’s pre-delicacy,but also some more complex notes…was there a trace of sea urchin?Whatever it was, I knew I needed more to make an informed decision,preferably coating my face, mixing with what was left of Isabella’s earliereruption. I had hit a natural rhythm, operating on muscle memory and anatural instinct I would have been appalled to realize I had if I was stillcapable of rational thought. Instead I surrendered to the tender merciesof mindless pleasure; feeling my cock throb painfully in my panties as if Ivicariously got off on making a superior cock throb and swell in mymouth. And then Dale had to open his big fat mouth…”NNH Damn, I was going to start fucking with your head, you know, call youa sissy cocksucker and all that, but fuck if I you wouldn’t take it as acompliment right now.” I tried to ignore him, hating him for being soright. I felt his cockhead tickle my throat as he forced his way deeperinside me. His prick was curved upward, a different shape than Isabella’swhich produced a different sensation scr****g my throat: more raw, moreintense. I tried to drown out his words with the wet squelching soundscoming from my throat but he kept talking, “I mean, isn’t it a little moretraditional to at least pretend you aren’t loving this? I was kind oflooking forward to pushing my cock past your reluctance and fucking awayevery last bit of resistance. But look at you, with that dick drunk sissystare, all you need is some tits and no one could tell you apart from anyof the other harem gurls.”I couldn’t look at him anymore, his sharp tongue and piercing stare wherecutting through my dreamy haze, making me acknowledge the reality of what Iwas doing. Unfortunately, when I turned my eyes to the right, I sawIsabella stroking her hard clit, her eyes burning with contempt andpredatory lust. I couldn’t bear seeing that look in her eyes, not with mystep-brother’s balls resting on my chin as my throat closed around his hardmanhood, making me feel like the dizzy little sissy bitch was calling me. Ithrew my gaze to the left, hoping to find some small corner free from eyesthat seemed to see me all too clearly, but instead I found the worst pairyet…mine…There I was in the mirror, my mascara running as tears filled my eyes. Notfor the reasons they should have, because I was so ashamed of what I wasdoing that my soul was screaming out for forgiveness and my eyes weretrying to wash away the filth. No, I just was so desperate to be a goodlittle cocksucker that I was letting him use my throat like a cock sleeve,forcing tears as my blood pressured reached a boiling point. My flush facedid wonders for my make up, accentuating the smeared lipstick across mycheek and his cock and bringing out the lovely contrast of my pale comelyskin. I saw the look of mad lust in my eyes, the shame turning intosomething worse, something sick and depraved and sickly sweet delicious. Ididn’t see myself anymore; I saw a sissy slut maid: a living, sucking sextoy made to be used and abused. I wanted to see her body go tense as Dalefilled her with his arrogant seed. I wanted to see her stain her pantieswith sticky sissy spurts. But more than anything, I wanted to believe thatshe wasn’t really me. But I had the most terrible suspicion that she wasmore me than I’d ever been. I felt Dale’s cock surging in my throat and Iknew it would be soon. I bobbed my head back and forth in a frenziedfervor, frantically chasing the brain dead high that would let me escape myreflection for a few precious moments. That’s when Dale grabbed my hair inhis hands and pulled me off his cock in one savage yank…”Jesus H Fuck! What the Hell happened to you? A few days ago you thoughtyou were man enough to slap me in the face, and now you’re whimperingbecause I pulled you off of my cock. Is this even blackmail anymore? Youlook like a sissy, walk like a sissy, you dress like a sissy, and youdefinitely suck cock like a sissy. Seems to me like you’d want me to tellon you. Maybe then dad will throw you down in the basement with the othersissies where you belong.” Without his pulse pounding deafeningly on mytongue, I was beginning to hear myself think more clearly. As I did, Icouldn’t help but wonder if he was right. This week had been onehumiliating experience after another, wearing me down to a soft smoothlittle nub leaking in my panties at the thought of being collared like thenaughty little bitch I was. I would immediately recoil in horror at thethought of being sent down into that living Hell, only to wonder if itmight be my salvation. Dressed as I was, humiliated and horny, it wasimpossible to think straight, and I was too scared of where it might leadif I started thinking sissy. Which left only one alternative…I had tostop thinking altogether. But to do that, I’d have to convince Dale tostick his cock back inside me.”Please…” I looked up at him, stupidly searching for some semblance ofmercy for a moment, “please…” I could barely form the thought, much lessthe words. The idea of debasing myself even further for the amusement of alittle boy made me want to vomit…but he was a little boy with a big cock,and I needed it to escape the shame of wanting it in the first place. So Ivomited up the words, “Please, please fuck me…muh muh gah guh” I couldn’tsay it; couldn’t call him Master. Not with that razor sharp gleam in hiseyes, ready to cut me to ribbons. I knew I’d never live it down if Isubmitted so completely to him, but then I realized that sucking his cockand begging to get fucked was probably not going to be laughed off asmadcap shenanigans either. In for a penny, in for a pounding…”Please,Master, please fuck me…I need it.”I yelped as he pulled me off the ground by my hair and dragged me over tothe bed. I tried looking over to Isabella for some sign of support, but allI saw was contempt. She looked at me like I was just another needy littlesissy slut, the kind she had to play den mother too down in the basement. Iknew in that moment, that I would never be a Master in her eyes, never be aman, and as a sissy, apparently I left a lot to be desired…but judging bythe way he tossed me on the bed and leapt between my legs, I was desirableenough for Dale.I tried to suppress a girlish squeal of delight as Dale lifted my legsover my head, pulled off my panties, and aimed his cock at my quiveringhole, but I guess I didn’t do a very good job. “Holy shit…you even gigglelike a fucking sissy. Really…it’s pathetic, but also kind of hot. Ialmost wish you really were one of the harem gurls so we could get you somefat titties and whatever to complete your look. But then I wouldn’t get toplow your ass for another two years, so I’ll take a flat chested step-sissyover none at all.” I squirmed in an almost unendurable mixture of pride,embarrassment, and aching need. I knew I would regret it just moments afterI came, and a tiny part of me regretted it even then, but the hunger wastoo great…not just for the escape of a mind melting orgasm, but also myvanity’s voracious appetite. I had always been praised and adored withoutever having to do anything to deserve it. That is, until thesestep-mother-fuckers moved in and took away my life. So why was it that theywere the ones I wanted to prove myself to? I wanted it so bad that I waswilling to accept the pimp handed compliment of being passable enough as asissy to fuck. Faced with the realization of how pathetic I had become, Idid the only thing I could do…I bit my lower lip invitingly and flutteredmy eyelashes at Dale, beckoning his cock inside me.I made a sound like a wounded mouse as he used the full weight of his bodypressing down on me to slide his cock into me in one steady push. Timeslowed and the fabric of reality stretched thin and distorted. Every secondseemed to slide past like sweet, sticky syrup and every inch he slid intome seemed to go on for miles. Isabella had already opened me up, and hiscock was well lubed with my slobber, so he found no resistance as he spreadmy asshole to fit the shape of his cock. I cooed helplessly as the upwardslope of his cock hit my sweet spot harder than Isabella’s ever had. I wastorn…I wanted to get to off, to escape to my own personal paradise, but Ididn’t want it to be as good as it was with Isabella. I didn’t want hiscock to slide back out slowly, teasing my eager little nerve endings andsending throbs of pleasure all the way up my titillated torso, past myachingly hard nipples, finally hitting my head with a burning blush.I knew I hated him. All the evidence I needed was in his smarmy smirk andthe way his eyes bored into me with their disdainful lust like I wasgetting eye fucked. But then he slid back into me, miles and miles of cockstretched out over am impossibly long span of seconds, painful pangs ofpleasure eating away at me from the inside, threatening to tear meapart. Sure, I knew I hated him…but my brain was telling me anotherstory. Every time the hungry bliss bit into me, it’s poisonous fangs wouldinfect me, sending out a chemical cocktail of adrenaline, serotonin, anddopamine…a love potion #69 that d**gged my senses and sent me spiralingdown into a sissy haze. Looking up at him from leagues beneath a sea oflust, all I could see was the way his muscles popped out from under hissmooth skin every time he plowed into me, the way he sheen of sweat madehim glimmer, the way his eyes hungered for me, wanted me just as Iwas…and I needed him to want me.There was nothing left of the real me at that moment but a tinny littlevoice in the back of my head repeating the filthiest slurs, calling me “anasty little fuck hole, a dick desperate diva, a flaming faux female, ahumiliation junkie hooked on junk, a bitch, a slut, a cunt, a gash, a cumcatching cooze, a tiny dick little boy playing dress up and taking a cockup his ass so he could hide from the truth…a sissy.” They were angryindictments from the one voice I couldn’t ignore…but then Dale’s beganpicking up the pace, hitting my sweet spot and kissing it goodbye in a blurof movement that filled me up with soul searing love one moment, and leftme achingly empty the next, only to fill me back up before I could takeanother breath. Suddenly, the voice in the back of my head was nothing buta vulgar valentine, a cruel compliment, a glob of spit on my soul that feltlike a long, lingering kiss. My legs wrapped around Dale like a lover,pulling him deeper inside me as his polluted love pumped through my veinslike battery acid, sending savage shockwaves across my body, every tendermuscle contracting at once to all the way down to my throbbing clit,forcing its way out it in a declaration of pure lust, catching my chin withmy sickly seed. Oblivious to his laughter, I lapped it up with my tongueand moaned for “MoOoOoooooore!””You selfish little slut…how dare you cum before me? Don’t you know thefirst thing about being a sissy? Then again, I guess I should be surprised,after all, you were a total fuck up as a man, it figures you would be ahalf assed sissy.” He held me in place, with his cock kissing my heatedhole, fueling its hunger but refusing to fill it. “Maybe I should justthrow a load into Isabella instead. I know she’ll put my needs first, andshe’s so much prettier than you.” His words stung, bringing me to the vergeof tears, but I knew that if I started sobbing he would just laugh and tossme aside. I was so close, that first eruption was merely a hiccup to thepleasure that lied just beyond the door to my sanity. I had to get him backinside me…and fast.”Please, I beg you, Master! Please fuck me, breed me, brand me with yourburning seed. I’ll do anything you ask me to! Give you my allowance betweenmy teeth like a dog, clean your room and polish your knob, I’ll do yourhomework with your cock up my ass…anything! Just please fuck meeeeeee!”Every word tears out of me in a painful sob, taking sticky chunks of mydignity along with it. By the time I finished, I was little more than apanting puddle. I waited with bated breath, hoping he would reel me in andfeed me the cock that had me hooked. He waited for maybe a full minute,give or take an eternity, rubbing his rubbery head against my hungryhole. All I could do was whimper and snivel, sending out sweltering wavesof submission, and hoping it was enough to goad Dale back inside me.”Okay here’s the deal. You’ll do everything you just offered for the nexttwo years, and in exchange I’ll let you be my personal fuck sleeve. But youdo what I tell you to, and you make sure I cum first. Now, climb on my cockand go for a pony ride. My arms are getting tired.” I should have told himto fuck off or spit in his face; instead I spit on his dick and told him tofuck me as I hovered my winking rosebud over his hard shaft. I sank downwith a sigh; impaling myself on his manhood.”OoOoOOooOHHHH!” his cock forced a moan all the way from my ass to plumplips, touching off the nerves that were just starting to cool after thoseinterminable seconds deprived of hot flesh on tender tissue. It felt soright to slide down to the root as he laid back down on the bed, his handscrossed behind his head in an expression of effortless control. My ass hadalready grown accustomed to his cock; having been reshaped to take his fulllength and girth, now it felt empty without him all the way inside me. Iclenched my sphincter and hugged his cock with my soft anal walls, feelinghis cock return my affection, kissing every frazzled nerve all the way upto my melting mind, sending that true love COCKtail all the way back downand curling my toes. I looked down on him, trying to remember a time when Ihated him and finally giving up when all I could see was the man pumping mefull of dirty love.But being full of love wasn’t enough anymore, I wanted to explode, and Iknew how to lite the fuse…I peeled myself off his cock, feeling my spitdripping back down to his rosy head, and slamming back down onto him with ashuddering force that sent a quake of quivering pain that rang in my teethand left a dull buzz in my ear. It was a welcome hurt, like the prick ofthe needle about to flood me with sticky sweet heroin. I wanted to savorthe toothache-sweet hurt for as long as possible, slooooowly sliding up anddown his throbbing sex, but I NEEDED him to hit my golly-gee spot fasterand harder to take me to Shangri-La-La land. My legs throbbed as I bouncedup and down at an increasing pace, his perfectly curved cock pounding myprostate even harder at that angle and I was soon lost to the building drumbeat of orgasmic bliss.”NNH That’s right! Keep riding that pony! I’m about to fill your sissypussy with a real man’s cum!” I felt Dale’s thin fingers dig into my fleshybuttocks, squeezing out an a****l moan as he pulls me down hard onto hissurging sex. I felt his heartbeat inside me, and at that moment, I forgotthat he was a bratty, blackmailing bastard and saw only the best in him, ormaybe I just felt the best of him in me. Whatever the reason, I couldn’tresist taking his head in my hands and pulling my lips into his, suckinghis tongue right out of hit mouth and making out like prom dates. I felthis heart flutter as I slammed my hips down as hard as I can, causing hisheart to swell and burst inside me, coating my raw, ravished guts with hiscum. My heart exploded too, sending a flood of pure love shooting from myclit and onto my stomach. He got over his initial shock at my suddenaggressiveness and immediately reasserted his control, grabbing me by thehair and pulling me off his succulent lips. I laid on top of him, my mindlost, my tongue straining to taste his again. He just sneered as he spit inmy face…and then he pulled me back down into a hateful kiss, the passionof his contempt making me melt into his embrace as I laid on top of him, mywhimpers pouring down his throat like a sweet wine.I had reached that perfect place of nirvana nothingness, floating on cloudnine in a state of harmony and peace, blissfully blank and euphoricallyempty, free from the fear and the shame and the pain. Time was meaninglessthere…I floated forever and ever…and then I came crashing to the ground”What the fuck?! Who told you to cuddle with me?! Shiiiiit! That’s reallyfucking gross, dude. I might have to rethink this whole secret sissybusiness if you’re going to fall in love with me.” I looked up at Dale fromthe floor, aching everywhere as feeling returned in hot sobs of regret…Ilooked at myself in the mirror, the well fucked sissy maid…but underneaththe smeared makeup, I could see Byron dying underneath. How could I let himdo that to me? HIM?! How could I beg for it?! I looked into his eyes, mylips struggling to form the words strong enough to convey my hatred forthis little boy playing dress up as a man…but they were too big to getout. I just ended up sputtering, my eyes blazing…”Now that’s what I like to see…” He pulled my face close to his, our lipsmere microns apart, I flinched helplessly in his hands, desperately tryingto pull away as my face contorted in disgust. “Yes, I think you’re evenmore beautiful this way…” he pressed his lips against mine, I tried toturn away, but he held me firm, kissing and sucking on my lips no matterhow tightly I pursed them. Finally he threw me back to the ground, a sobtrailing behind me…”Heh heh. Alright, this might work after all. One morerule. You always wear the underwear I last fucked you in. You can wear yourman costume over that if your feeling kinky, but I don’t want youforgetting what you are underneath, not even for a moment. And anytime Itext you, I want you to hurry up to my room and ready toserve. Understood?”I didn’t have a choice. I tried to tell myself it was because he wasblackmailing me…and for the most part it was. But another part of me wasgrateful I could use that as an excuse. I meekly whimpered into the floor,”Yes, Master.” and Dale left without looking back, his hyena-like cackletrailing behind him a parting gift. I just curled up into a little ball,rocking back and forth, crying like a little sissy, hoping Isabella wouldwrap me in her arms and tell me everything was going to be alright. I heardher make her way over to me, felt her hand stroke my hair, and screamed ashe grabbed a handful and pulled…”You will never be my Master now! And for promising me to a boy…” shespat the word out like it was poisoned pig shit “I will never trust you asa sissy. So I’ll keep your sick little secret for as long as you can manageto hide it, because that’s the sissy code…but if you ever try to treat melike your slave again…” she cupped my balls in one hand and firmlysqueezed, “I’ll show you how I deal with disobedient sissies.” I could onlynod as tears welled up both from pain and regret. That’s how she left me,sobbing, sticky, and shaking, wondering how things could possibly getworse….It only took a day for me to find out just how much worse things couldget. I was lying in bed, wishing I could stay there forever. Then I got myfirst text from Dale, reading, “Cum on up to my room. Isabella found aspecial outfit for you to wear.” I cringed to think of what it mightmean. I cursed my cock as I felt it throb in my lacy panties, hoping Icould show more self restraint than I this when I got to Dale’s room, butnot betting on it. I slip on some clothes that I don’t plan to be wearinglong and take a long, hard look at myself in the mirror, telling myselfI’ll do whatever he wants me to, but only because he wants it. I toldmyself I would not beg, I would not kiss him, and I would not cum. I kepttelling myself that all the way up to his room, and I had almost convincedmyself I could do it. After all, I genuinely hated Dale, and I was prettysure I still hated being humiliated and abused…the fact that it made meso horny I couldn’t think straight was just a fucked up defense mechanism;one I planned to ignore this time. I would just have to suffer all thefrustration, all the agony, and all the shame, and without the sweet escapeof mindless pleasure…My brave pronouncements fell to pieces the moment I saw what Dale hadplanned for me to wear and heard his plan for what I would do inthem. “Aren’t they cute? Isabella borrowed them from Bambi”. He held up apair of pink, ruffled rumba panties and one of her tiny, sexy-tea-partydresses. I realized I was going to get to find out how I’d look in herpanties after all. And things just went downhill from there……”Oh pwease, Daddy Bear Sir, pwease punish your naughty widdle gurl withyour big, bad Daddy-dick!” It wasn’t my proudest moment…but after threehours of playing sissy surrogate for Bambi in his twisted fantasies, Ibegan to get into the role. I had promised my self I wouldn’t beg…and Ireally meant it at the time. But after breaking my promise not to cum atleast eight times over and my promise not to kiss him an hour ago…and Ibroke it again and again and again…one more promise didn’t seem tomatter. Maybe it was Bambi’s fault…I’d never realized how freeing it wasto be a c***d-like whore, how strangely reasonable the contradiction seemedonce I embraced it. Of course, my reasoning may have been influenced by aconstant flow of pure ‘wuv’ gushing through me with every flutter of myheart. It went on for so long that time became as meaningless as dignity ormanhood and I went in and out of the blank place so often that reality andunreality blurred. Every cell in my body hummed along to pornographiclullabies. I didn’t so much break my promise, as fulfill Bambi’s…ofcourse I was the one that had to clean up Bambi’s mess once the hazecleared.It was like scr****g myself off the walls. Slimy globs of me, pale and weakin the light of harsh reality. Dale’s grating voice bouncing around in myhead like a .22 caliber bullet. I couldn’t stop crying, couldn’t stoptelling myself to stop crying, couldn’t stop from hating myself when Icouldn’t. But I hated Dale more. And I vowed to myself that I wouldremember this the next time he had an outfit spread out for me, that Iwouldn’t forget it when he spread me out. That every time he forced me tocum I would hate him even more. I had to…it was my only hope……He gave me a day off. It was almost worse that way. Constantly worryingthat any moment the phone would vibrate and I’d be summoned to hisroom. The bitter sense of relief and disappointment when I wasn’t. Thefrustrating and emasculating realization that I couldn’t even jerk offanymore. Fear and self disgust rendered me paralyzed…impotent…so when asecond day was almost over and I hadn’t gotten a message, I began toworry. I realized that when I fumbled for the phone desperately at thefirst buzz that I had already broken my promise. “Cum up to my room. Timeto help me with my homework.”I wasn’t surprised to see one of Sakura’s many school girl uniforms hangingfrom the door, or the Hello Kitty cotton undies. Somehow their lack ofsexiness only made them squirmier as I slid them up. He patted his lap andput his homework in front of him on the desk. I realized with a shudderthat I was going to be keeping a promise after all, just not the one Iwanted…… “Oh most honorable Dalesan, please to be fucking my most humbleasshole harder. Ah ah AIEEEEEE!” I had just triple checked his calculushomework and verified there were no errors. Funny thing…I barely passedcalculus when I was in high school, and that was after buying the answersto the final. I guess that cute little ribbon he tied around my cock toprevent me from cumming was all the incentive I needed. When he finallytook it off, I felt my soul shoot out of my body in a hot milky jet. Ilooked down at my face, flush and empty, but ecstatically happy. I realizedwhy Sakura constantly humbled herself, how beautiful it could be to denythe self, to become one with the universe…to become a purpose instead ofa person. I looked beautiful from that angle, flopping on his lap, my headthrown back across his shoulder, my tongue lolling out the side of my mouthas he sucked on my neck, tasting my pulse. It was only when I finally hadto return to my body that I understood how ugly it was from the inside…It wasn’t as much fun finishing his homework after that. Sitting in squishypanties, flinching as he flicked my ear or blew on the back of my neckevery moment worse than the last and knowing you aren’t even half waydone. By the time I finished his essay on ‘The evolution of gender roles inpost-modern America’, it was all I could do to drag myself to bed and hopethat things really couldn’t possibly get any worse……The problem was…they didn’t…at least not right away. No, Dale decidedhe’d rather make me suffer, rather see me squirm while I waited for theother foot to drop. Actually that’s probably just wishful thinking. Thetruth is, Dale didn’t think enough of me by that point to go out of his wayto torture me. He knew all to well how willing I was to torture myself forhis amusement. And boy oh boy, did I have a grand old time of it. Threefucking days without a so much as an “lol” texted to me. Three days ofwhite knuckle terror wondering how he’d top his last stunt and blue ballswishing he’d get it over with. By the time he finally texted, “Cum up to myroom. Time to pay me.” I couldn’t stop myself from running, but what hehad prepared for me stopped me dead in my tracks.I wondered when Dale had picked up a pair of silicon breast forms, that isuntil he showed me my credit card bill. So much for my little discretionaryincome I had left, instead I had liquid assets. Their weight felt strangelyexhilarating, like I was stepping into Lola’s skin, only with the safetynet of knowing I’d lose the extra gravity when this was over. I couldbarely stuff them into a DD bra and the leather halter he had me wear justbarely covered them, creating the illusion of a pair of very real, verylarge breast, straining to spill out. When I slipped into the leather miniskirt that gave a peak of the bottom of my perky ass and stepped into apair of fuck-me-fishnets, it was pretty obvious this was going to be aten-dollar-whore/belligerent john fantasy. But of course, it was much worsethan that……”Si, papi, y then he filled my culo up while the other two took turnsmaking mi boca into a fuck-hole. The one stretching my ass had a nice cock,but not as grande as yours, papi.” I was only telling him what he wantedto hear: fantasy encounters of a ten-dollar running a half off sale tellingher pimp every dripping detail about her workday. Thank goodness I tookSpanish in high school so I could stay in character. And that’s all it was,staying in character. It started as the most humiliating ordeal he’d put methrough, making me come up with increasingly degrading fantasies andtelling him how much I loved them. To make it worse, I had to hand him overa little more of my allowance each time, as if I actually had earned itsucking cocks down at the bus station. But once he hiked my skirt up andstarting fingering my asshole, I discovered my character’s motivation andthings came easier…. In a way I liked being Lola better than I likedbeing me. She wasn’t ashamed of who she was, quite the opposite. Callingher the dirtiest whore on the eastern seaboard wasn’t an insult, it was anaccomplishment. Like winning the Nobel Piece of Ass Prize…or at least,that’s how I imagined her to be. Latinas are fiery passionate lovers afterall, and the way she beamed when Dirk slapped her ass, you’d think sheowned him. At any rate, the more stories I told, the more I found hervoice, and the more I got into sucking Dale’s cock while he counted mymoney. Even when he laughed at me and called me a “puta punk bitch” afterhe coated my face with his cum, all I could do was smile and lick mylips. Maybe it was the pride of coaxing the biggest load from him yet,maybe I was just in Lola Land, or maybe it was that the moment his seed hitmy face it sent a chain reaction of giddy glee all the way down to my ownsquirting sissy stick. Whatever the reason, all I wanted to do was tell himan even filthier story so he’d get hard enough to fuck my ass…Which is what brought us to the senior center gangbang and my last fivedollars. At the time I considered it money well spent as every shudderingblow of his hips drove his cock deep inside me, sending ravishing ripplesacross my flesh and making my ‘breasts’ slap hard against my chest. As Icame, I became Lola completely, and in that one perfect momento, I feltbonita, and I loved it.It was so perfect that I got almost half way back to my room before my cumglazed haze wore off and I started to relive the stories as me, and retchat the thought of the filth inside me. And Dale, considerate as ever, waskind enough to send me texts of some of the ‘choice bits’ that made him’lol’. I tried to see further than a day or two in advance, tried to fathomenduring this for even a month longer, much less two years, but I didn’thave the courage to continue. I just pushed it out of my mind and tried notto ask myself if things could get worse…but life has a funny way ofanswering the questions you don’t dare to ask. Yeah life can be realfucking funny sometimes……It was a week before Dale texted me again. I was a raw nerve, my guts feltlike broken glass and my balls felt like water balloons filled to the pointof bursting. I was beginning to debate going up and knocking on his doorunbidden, asking if he needed any help sucking his cock. Even consideringit filled me with a revulsion that made me want to scrub my skin with steelwool and sulfuric acid. But ‘fortunately’, Dale decided to call on mebefore I could sink that low. “Cum on up to my room, Cunt.” If only I hadknown the soul crushing deprivations I would be subjected to when I got toDale’s room, I wouldn’t have bothered to worry about the last tiny shredsof my self respect….”Oh come on, Cunt…you’ve still got plenty of room on that baby smoothskin of yours. You can’t have run out of slurs already.” I was staring intoa mirror, getting a reeeeal good look at myself, seeing what kind of facesI make when instead of running from the reality of what I’d been reducedto, I instead embraced it…or at least surrendered to it…The outfit Dale had picked for me was much more conceptual this time. Hehad me go into the shower and put on some foul smelling lotion that madewhat little body hair I had fall out. I thought being dressed up wasemasculating…but that was nothing…NOTHING compared to seeing myself asI was, having to face that even without the clothes, even without themakeup, I still made a fairly fuckable sissy. Now that I was silky smoothand naked, Dale had me as his own personal canvas, and little shit that heis, he was only interested in scrawling graffiti.The worst part, and its funny how subjective ‘worst’ gets after awhile, wasthat he made me come up with the slurs he scrawled on my pale unblemishedskin. I never truly understood how much I despised myself until I saw it inall caps written across my forehead. But after enough abuse and selfrecriminations, I guess I finally learned to accept myself because thefilthy truths that covered me didn’t seem so unbearable anymore, but maybeit was just because I was riding a near constant cock high as Dale deepdicked me against the mirror. He must really get into his art, because helasted longer with Cunt than he did with any of the other sissies. When hefinally filled me up so full that I could swear it was his cum spurting outmy cock, I didn’t even hesitate to lick the mirror clean. And I knew thatat least I had finally hit rock bottom…God…one of these days I’m going to be right about that, aren’t I? Imean…there has to be a bottom…there just has to!…THREE…FUCKING…WEEKS…After the first week I thought I was going to go insane if I Dale didn’tuse as his surrogate sissy again, which I guess meant I already was insaneby that point for needing it so bad. I did manage to find some relief,fucking a pair of cum-caked panties while I thrust my fingers in my ass,pounding my sissy spot until I managed a weak, whimpering squirt ortwo. But in the end, it only left me dissatisfied and hungry for more. Iwould see the other sissies prancing about the grounds, and instead ofimagining unleashing a torrential flood of cum in their tight holes, I’dimagine being them, bouncing from one hard fuck to the next with mindlessglee.Finally, the effort in fighting for the table scraps of my soul just didn’tseem worth the effort. It’s not like Dale could think any less of me thanhe already did, and I wasn’t far behind him in that regard. So with a sighof resignation and relief I knocked on his door. After an interminablewait, he cracked the door, covered in sweat, his face flushed, and his wellcoiffed hair in disarray. He seemed annoyed, snarling, “What do you want,Byron? I’m busy.”I couldn’t speak at first. I was taken aback by his lack of interest…andwhy did he call me ‘Byron’? But I didn’t come this far to give up, notwhen I was so close. I summoned every ounce of strength I had, stuttering,”wuh wuh Well, yuh yuh you haven’t asked me to uhm err clean up after youor do your homework for a few weeks. And I uhm, owe you a lot ofallowance…so I was uh wondering if you wuh wuh wanted me to whimper suhsuh suck your cock or anything.” It took every ounce of willpower I had toforce the words out, and to look him in the eyes the entire time, seeingthem dance with cruel mirth and they saw the naked hunger in mine.”Oh man, you’ve got it even worse than I thought. Come on inside, I’m sureI can think of a way for you to help me after all.” I nodded submissively,eagerly accepting whatever price I would have to pay to get what I needed,already drooling over the images flashing in my head…but I wasn’t readyto accept the image before my eyes…Isabella, looking at me with a mixtureof annoyance and disgust, completely naked save for a leash that was tiedto Dale’s bedpost. This was why he hadn’t called for me in almost amonth…he had traded up. I thought I was going to hyperventilate, ragged,vicious sobs welled up in me…I looked over to Dale, and he laughed,saying “Ha ha! Look at you, jealous of your own sissy. I never dreamed thatnot fucking you would be more devastating for you than fucking you. Sorry,Belle, but Isabella is a way better lay than you. She actually knows how tofuck me back, instead of just taking my meat like a selfish littleslut. But I tell you what, maybe there’s room for you in this newrelationship dynamic after all. See, you killed my boner when youinterrupted me, so why don’t you get me nice and hard for Isabella’s tightass?”He wanted me to be a fluffer for my own sissy. To sit obediently and watchwhile he proved that I would never be man enough to fuck her, or sissyenough to get fucked by him. To my horror, I didn’t even consider sayingno…that’s how low I had sunk. Even the slightest possibility of gettingoff was enough to make me fall to my knees and obediently nurse on Dale’ssucculent sack until I felt his cock rising, caressing my cheek like alover. I tried to draw it out as long as I could, slooooooowly sliding mytongue up and down his cock, pursing my lips against his hard, hot fleshand running them back and forth his shaft, taking his silky, smooth headinto my mouth and softly sucking until I was rewarded with a single drop ofpre-cum, marveling in its flavor…I’m sure I noticed notes of fresh goat’smilk. But it ended almost as soon as it began, his cock pulled away fromme, drool and whimpers trailing after it. “That’s enough!” he said sternly,”If you want to stay and watch, you will be a good little gurl and bequiet.” I opened my mouth to protest, but forced it closed with my hand,nodding mindlessly and following behind him on all fours, looking up at himas he climbed over my sissy…”Not to speak out of turn, Master, but I think it would do Bella good toget a closer look. Maybe she could crawl onto the bed with us and help youstick your dick in me…or maybe even keep it nice and lubed with hertongue as you fuck me.” I looked up at her, too stunned to hide the hurtstamped on my face, but she didn’t even give me a second glance. That wasthe worst part of her latest variation of cruelty…how utterly detached itwas. She didn’t even think enough of me to hate me…at least that wouldinvolve some passion. Instead, I was just another sissy to her, and notmuch of one from the looks of it. I couldn’t blame her, as much as it toreme up inside, the only reason I hesitated to jump up on the bed and becomemy own sissy’s cuckold, was because Dale hadn’t given me permissionyet. All he had to do was nod…I was a giddy jumble of nerves, like butterflies were throwing up inside mystomach; the fumes making me drunk and dizzy. I wanted to get it over with,to jump into the void head first, but at the same time I couldn’t helpfeeling the painful pull of regret. I had lost Isabella, I couldn’t k**myself about that anymore…but to officially offer her up to the man Ihated…and needed…more than anyone else in the world…it was a toughpill to swallow. Then again, I’d swallowed worse. I felt Dale’s cock throbin my hand, and suddenly my only regret was that I wasn’t sliding it intomy own neglected asshole. Still, the sheer wrongness and weakness of theact had me throbbing in my panties. I did a swan dive into the void andaimed Dale right into Isabella’s dark tunnel…”UNH Fuck yes! You see that, Belle? The way she swivels those hips andmilks my meat with her soft, but oh so tight muscles? Fuuuuuuck…she couldcrush a walnut with her ass or carry an egg without breaking it, that’s howmuch control she has of it. That’s why you’re the fluffer and she’s mynumber one gurl. Speaking of which, why aren’t you sucking my balls?” Ilistened intently to every callous word, hoping futilely that maybe if Ilearned well enough, he’d throw a fuck my way every now and then. But thenI remembered what I was here for, and with a blush, I crawled underneathIsabella so that my head was right below Dale’s balls. I took them into mymouth one at a time, swirling my tongue around them and sucking on themdutifully, trying my best to time my sucks with his thrusts, to maximizehis pleasure. Suddenly, he bucked forward too quickly for me, and my tonguewas running across his perineum and between his firm roundbuttocks. “Ooh…someone wants too earn brownie points. Alright, I’ll letyou eat my ass a little if you want to prove what a good little sissy youcan be.”I was stunned…just when I thought I’d hit rock bottom, the floor fell outfrom under me…but of course I didn’t resist. I only paused long enough toclose my eyes and said a silent prayer to the god of cleanliness. I spreadhis cheeks as far apart as I could, indulging in a guilty thrill ofsqueezing the taut globes, and ran my tongue around is starfish is slowcircles. It had a slight tang to it, but it wasn’t unpleasant, almost likesun-dried tomatoes…so decided to go whole hog and speared my tongueinside his tight hidey hole. I heard Isabella moaning louder as it fueledhis piston-like thrusts, and felt that strange mix of filthy pride, onewhich seemed less and less contradictory with every surrender. My ownmember was leaking in my silken hiding spot and I felt the long awaitedrelease of a squirty subby shamegasm simmering inside me, but apparentlyIsabella saw the slight bulge in my slacks, because she thumped my cockhard enough to scare it back into hiding. I whimpered into Dale’s asshole,which made him fuck Isabella even harder.”Fuuuuck! Okay, I’ll admit it, Bella. You finally found something you’regood at. Now get that filthy tongue back up to my cock and lube it up foryour sissy.” It was the next best thing to cumming…hearing Dalebegrudgingly admit that I did a good job…that I was good atsomething…anything. It was almost worth the pain radiating from my cockup into my guts like a hot lump of coal. I thought that maybe if I did agood job licking his shaft as it sawed in and out of Isabella’s sissypussy, just maybe he’d praise me again, maybe even Isabella would beimpressed. It’s funny how low you set your sights when you’ve been facedown in the gutter long enough. Yeah, it’s fucking hilarious.I had to dart my tongue really quickly to get between them, straining andstretching for a fleeting flick of their flesh. Tantalizing bursts offlavor…her ass on his cock…my own drool dripping back down into mythroat…the sounds of moans and the slap of flesh on flesh filling theroom…it was the most erotic experience I’d ever had without being allowedto get a hard on. Heaven and Hell danced on my tongue, I was close enoughto taste the objects of my desires, but not to get my fill. And of course,Dale had to show off his endurance, cocky bastard lasted an hour before hefinally filled exploded inside her. He gave her a loving slap on the asssaying, “Good work, babe. Now you two clean up and get the fuck out of hereby the time I finish my shower.”Before I could even move, Isabella was sitting on my face, smothering mewith her plump, perfect ass. I panicked, screaming into her ass, but sheshowed no mercy, hissing “I don’t care if you can’t breathe! You’ll suckevery last drop of cum out of my ass before I let you up…and don’t youdare swallow a drop of it!” She didn’t have to tell me twice…I planted mylips around her succulent sphincter and dug every delicious drop out of herluscious love tunnel. I was surrounded by soft flesh, light headed andswimmy, my mouth full of ambrosia, but not daring to keep any formyself. She finally rolled off of me and pulled me up by my hair so that mymouth hovered over hers. I opened my mouth and let my hard earned rewardspill into her mouth and down her throat. For a moment our lips grazed eachothers and our tongues drew ever closer…I dared to dream we might evenkiss…but then she just tossed me aside like wet garbage. She didn’t say aword, just left me sissy shocked and sniffling and went on her way.I waited until I was sure I wouldn’t have to cross paths with her in thehallway and I scurried down to my room, racing to my shower so I couldcaress my clit with this shameful pride still fresh in my mind andlingering on my tongue. I moaned as I painted the shower wall with a weeksworth of pent up sissy squirts and fell to my knees. It was awful, almostunbearable…but maybe it was still just good enough……It went on like that for another month…and maybe it would have gone onlike that forever. It’s amazing what you can accept when the alternative iseven more unacceptable, but then came the straw that broke the sissy’sback. In my case, it literally was a straw. Dale had just finished pumpingmy sissy so full of semen I could practically hear her sloshing, and shewas lying in well fucked c*** her ankles over her head and her hands cuffedto the bed frame as part of Dale’s latest obsession. I was waiting eagerlyfor my chance to prove what a good little cum cleaner I could be and thenDale handed me a straw. “Get to work, Belle.” Get…to…work…Belle…thewords didn’t seemed to fit right in my head. The straw felt awkward andalien in my hand. Dale had already headed into the shower, not evenquestioning whether or not I’d take the straw and slurp up his spooge. Howcould he just take that for granted? Just because I’d already done it liketwenty times or so…but not with a STRAW! I don’t know why, but that justmade the whole thing seem ridiculous.Still…I probably would have done it anyway if Isabella hadn’t picked thattime to ask, “Well what are you waiting for, you little idiot? I can’tclean myself if I’m handcuffed to the bed, can I?” There she was, the sissyof my dreams and nightmares, the one that had laid me low and kicked dirton me, the one I wanted to love me more than anything and I hated almost asmuch as I hated myself, and she couldn’t even imagine a scenario in which Iwould strike back at her. Not even when she was completely helpless…thenagain, I think I was more surprised than she was when I started fumblingwith my belt to get my pants down. “Wha-what the fuck do you think you’redoing? You don’t have the balls to fuck me, you little shit!” My gut knitinto a tight ball of sick fury…I saw her face go from a rage to shock and then twist into a scream ofagony. I didn’t know what was happening until I heard the hard ‘thwacks’over her scream and felt the impact run up my arm. I looked down to seemyself raining down blows with my belt along her fair skin. Terrible redwelts crisscrossed over her thighs and up her smooth stomach and heavingbreasts. I felt a wet warmth swallow my prick, massaging it, milking it asone hateful shudder after another ran through me. The knot in my guts grewtighter causing stabbing pains that only seemed to fuel my frenzy. I knew Ihad to stop…but the only way I could stop was if I finished. I saw thehaze of dick doped submission drift over her eyes and for a second I letmyself believe that this is what she wanted, that somehow in my mindlessmadness, I had found a way to win her back, to get her to look at me theway she looked at my step-family. I began screaming a garbled mess ofwords, a junkyard of hate clattering out of me, “CUM FOR ME, YOU CUM SLUT,CUM! FUCKING FUCK YOU! I WILL FUCK YOU, YOU FUCK! CUM CUM FUCKING CUM!”until I was just screaming “CUM!” over and over.When she finally did it cum, it shot out hard enough to hit my chin, and mycock vomited its filth inside her. There was no joy in it…the my gutstwisted inside out and my whole body burned with the hateful bile seethingin my veins. I saw something I’d never noticed in her eyesbefore. Something I’d missed in the haze, something I could only see fromthis angle…pure, unadulterated hatred. She hated my step- father and hisfoul spawn, not despite the helpless lust they inspired in her…butbecause of it. Now she hated me too, and as I saw my reflection in hereyes, I did too.”Please…I…I didn’t mean…I’m sorry…please…please…I’m sorry…I’msuh suh…” I broke down sobbing as I begged her forgiveness, but I couldtell she couldn’t even hear me. I felt Dale’s arms pulling me off of her,shaking me, trying to get me to snap out of it. I tried to calm down, triedto explain what had happened, tried to do anything but let out hoarsescreaming cries of useless remorse. Dale was beside himself, throwing atantrum and on the verge of tears himself, not prepared for a situation hecouldn’t threaten his way out of. Even through the veil of tears, I couldsee what a fool I’d been. I was right when I called him a boy, and I’d leta boy reduce me to this. I began to calm down, and I was just about toexplain myself when I heard the voice.”I can’t tell you how disappointed I am in you. Within two months you’rehaving a threesome with your step-brother…and I don’t even want to knowwho’s semen is dripping off your chin.” my step-father stood in thedoorway, filling the frame with his towering physique, his hard, handsomefeatures betrayed no signs of mercy, if there were any to be found in thefirst place. He looked like a vengeful god, and at that moment, it onlyseemed appropriate that I would be cast into Hell. Then flashes of my tourin the basement came to me, and I remembered what Hell really was, and Ididn’t have the courage to accept my just desserts.I began to stammer out a defense, “nuh nuh No! You don’t understand. Thisisn’t…well yes it is, but it’s not what it looks like. I didn’t lether…I mean I didn’t suck or…see I fucked it out of her.” My wordstripped over themselves as they raced out of me, but I began to see a smallglimmer of hope. I really had just fucked her, and it’s not like Dale wouldadmit what was really going on, not if he would have to admit to flauntinghis father’s rules these past two months. I know it seemed implausible. Iknew it was true and it still sounded like bullshit. But if I stuck to mystory long enough, he would have to believe me.”Hmm…that’s certainly one possible explanation. And I pride myself on myfairness, so I wouldn’t want to condemn you to a life of sissy slavery ifthere were any doubts. So if you can clear up just one minor detail for me,I’ll be on my way.” I heaved a sigh of relief, “Why are you wearing a pairof cum stained panties?” My jaw went slack…I was still wearing panties! Ihad gotten so used to wearing them that I didn’t even notice I had them on,but my step-father obviously did, and now there was no explanation on earththat was going to save me. I felt the walls closing in on me, I couldn’tbreathe, the floor rushed up to meet me and everything went black…Things can always get worse.I was running through the mansion, being chased by something so horrifyingthat I didn’t dare to turn around and see what it was. I tried to find myroom, but the once familiar hallways were now disjointed and strange, as ifthe building had be rearranged and some pieces had been replaced withimitations that had a sinisterly artificial look to them. My pursuer wasgetting close, its hot, rancid breath scalding the back of my neck. I keptrunning, even though I knew I’d never escape. Even a second spared from itshorrible embrace would be worth the hopeless attempts to escape. Suddenly,out of the corner of my eye, I saw a soft shadow dart into a farhallway…somehow, I just knew it belonged to a friend. For a moment, Idared to believe their might be an escape, or at least a place I could restfor a moment and delay my inevitable damnation. I turned down the hall,almost falling as the tile became slippery, some thick, milky liquidcoating the floor. I just kept running, knowing each step would be my lastand still taking it anyway, constantly proving myself wrong for just amoment longer. And then I hit my dead end…at the end of thehallway…something worse than whatever was chasing me… a mirror…I was beautiful…heart breakingly, soul crushingly beautiful. My featureshad grown even softer from my cherubic chin to my button nose; my lasheslonger, fanning my cum hither sea blue eyes; my lips plumper and shinier,open and panting at the sight of the vision before me. My hair was fallingabout my face, flaxen curls of spun gold, with a lacy cap keeping itsomewhat in order. My breasts were flush as they rose and fell in mypanicked arousal the red set off alluringly by my pale, creamycleavage. The french maid outfit was even more fetching now that I had thefigure to fill it. I felt my stockings rub against one another as the sightof my shapely legs barely covered by my short, ruffled skirt, made mesquirm and shiver. I reached out to touch my reflection, tentative andfearful…but my reflection wasn’t so timid, she reached back and pulled mein, screaming as I fell deep into the darkness…into the basement…I was completely surrounded by darkness, a void I had a terriblepremonition was far from empty. I was too terrified to even run, after all,where was there to go? All I could do was stand paralyzed, petrified as Iawaited whatever horror would reach out of the abyss to claim me as itsown. I almost welcomed it at this point, at least then I’d know thingscouldn’t get any worse. But there was still that lingering doubt that theyjust might get worse than even I could imagine…so I prayed for an end andprayed for one more second, my thoughts chasing each other down thedrain. And then I saw it…faint and ghost-like, the smallest glimmer oflight. I was sure I was imagining it, my mind inventing phantoms to keep mecompany, but I also knew I didn’t care. I ran for the light, getting closerand closer and feeling a welcoming warmth as I saw it take on a woman’sshape. When I finally reached it, Isabella was standing before me, shiningin the darkness like an anger come to deliver me from damnation.She took me in her arms, her skin so soft against my cheek. I felt safewith her. It didn’t matter that I was in the darkness with no sight of anexit, it didn’t matter that I would never be a man again. All that matteredwas she was lifting my mouth to hers, thrusting her soft tongue into mine,claiming me as her own with a kiss. A long, loving kiss…so wet…evenafter she finally broke our lip’s embrace, I felt the wetness…warm,sticky wetness…I looked at her full lips as they curved into a haughtysmile…I saw something shine from inside…something sharp…she openedher mouth and razor blades fell out by the handful. I opened my mouth toscream, but all that came out was a gush of hot blood…I crumpled to theground as her maliciously mirthful laughter filled the void, flamesbursting from the ground to illuminate the twisted architecture of Hell. Icrawled back from her still, squirming on the floor, desperate to get justa little further away from her razor blade smile and predatorylaugh. That’s when I felt the breath again…hot rancid…and hoveringright over me…the monster lunged for me…and I could scream again…”AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIEEEEEE!””Good, you’re awake. Now we can get on with the ceremony.” I open my eyesand see my step-father cutting an even more imposing figure than usual in ashiny black rubber robe, the cowl casting a shadow over his strong brow butnot dimming his burning eyes one bit. The light fell on his powerful,chiseled jaw cocked up as usual, but his seductively sadistic smilereplaced by a tight lipped grimace. Isabella was d****d at his feet,content as a kitten, completely nude…my collar was nowhere to be seen. Ihad lost her completely, I couldn’t even claim the lie of ownershipanymore.My eyes darted across the room, hoping I’d see something…anything thatwould give me a glimmer of hope in this abyss of despair. But all I sawwere two more hooded figures, my step-brother Dirk smiling broadly as helicked his sensual lips, and Darius staring with a hunger I’d never seebefore, his sharp features twisted into a razor-sharp smile. I tried toplace the room, a hardwood floor of dark teak, red velvet d****s surroundedthe large circular room, empty save for us. I tried to see an exit, buteverything was covered, the whole effect was dizzying and disorienting. Icouldn’t place this room in my head, I could have sworn we didn’t have aroom like this anywhere in the mansion…and then it hit me…I was in thebasement!I clutched my chest instinctively, and let out a tiny yelp…I was wearingthe french maid outfit! I didn’t fill it out nearly as well as in mynightmare, but I had no doubt that I was all but unrecognizable as aman…I looked like a petite, poorly developed young woman…or moreaccurately, I looked like a sissy. No…I was a sissy, I just wasn’t ableto hide it under my clothes anymore. I couldn’t help but run my hands upand down my hips, feeling the contours my corset was giving me. I wassnapped out of my reverie when I noticed my outfit was rubber too…itstruck me that whatever they planned was going to be very, very messy. Ifelt my clit twitch reflexively and felt it crush painfully against coldsteel. They had caged me! I shuddered to think of what they hadplanned…that’s when I noticed the drain in the floor, and I startedbegging, “Please, please, don’t do this to me! I’m sorry…I tried being aman, but I’m just not cut out for it…but just because I’m a sissy doesn’tmean I want to be a slave! I beg you, just let me go!”Laughter filled the room, heavy and dark like ominous storm cloudsgathering over me. My step-father’s thunderous voice finally said, “You arein the wrong place if you are looking for mercy, and you are definitelyasking the wrong men. Mercy is for the weak. Do we look weak to you?” Itwas a rhetorical question, but I still couldn’t help but shake my headdumbly. There was nothing about them that was weak, and as much as itterrified me, I had to admit that it seemed fitting that they were incontrol. But everything was happening so fast, and I could sense a dreadfulinevitability rushing towards me…one that would seal my fate forever…”Remember, none of this was forced upon you. And from what Dale tells me,you are quite the needy little slut. Really we’re doing you a favor. Out onyour own you’d probably be scooped up my some diseased pimp, and you’d endup turning tricks until disease and d**gs ravaged your pretty looks andyou’d be left to die in a gutter. As our slave you will be well caredfor. We will make you even more beautiful than you already are, educateyou, teach you marketable skills, and most importantly we will protect youfrom your own weakness.” I wanted to protest, but I knew it would bepointless. I was surrounded by men that could hurt me in ways I probablycouldn’t even imagine, and I could sense both Dirk and Darius were waitingfor an excuse. But that wasn’t the real reason I didn’t argue with him. Thereal reason was that it all sounded so terribly true.”Of course, I don’t give a single, solitary fuck about what happens to you,but I will not allow anyone that carries my name to sully it in public. Igave you a chance to stand at my side. I gave you the opportunity to honormy name, to join the family business and experience true power for thefirst time in your pampered life. And what did you do? You SPIT on my name!You became a sissy’s bitch, and then you tried to corrupt my youngest son,getting him to break my rules and betray my trust. At least he used a sissyproperly, which is the only thing that spared him from sharing yourfate. But make no mistake, blood does not protect my sons any more thanyour pathetic heritage stood in your way. All you had to do was proveyourself…and I suppose you did after a fashion.” As insane as it sounds,I actually felt guilty as I listened to his tirade. His voice was soauthoritative, it left no room for disagreement. I started thinking thatmaybe I did deserve to be punished. I couldn’t bear to look at his accusingeyes any longer, I felt like they were burning me on the stake, so I lookedat his feet instead. And that’s when I saw the true source of my woes, andtried one more time to plead my case…”But, you don’t understand. Isabella tricked me! She played mind games withme, made me think she loved me to get me to lower my guard, subtly erodedmy confidence and then preyed on my indecision and inexperience. She’s thereason I’m like this! She made me a sissy!” I saw a satisfied smile curl upon her face and I seethed with rage. Darren reached down calmly and pickedIsabella up by her throat. Even after all she’d put me through, I couldn’tstop from yelping sympathetically as my step-father held my ex-sissy up bythe neck, with her toes dangling precariously above the ground.”Is what she saying true? Did you intentionally manipulate and corrupt mystep-son?” I held my breath waiting for her to answer, silently begging herto deny it, praying for forgiveness for unthinkingly tossing her to thelions. To my horror, Isabella’s smile only grew wider, her face was growingsplotchy and purplish as she nodded yes. I closed my eyes, not nearly braveenough to see what horrible fate would befall her…”That’s a good gurl,Isabella. I knew I could count on you.” He gave her a kiss that looked likeit would have taken her breath away if she had any left, and then he liedher gently at his feet. She looked at me with a heartbreaking mix ofhaughty pride and the hazy lust of a submissive sissy.”Look at you…you never had a clue did you? Of course Isabella was actingon my orders, she wouldn’t dare defy me. I told her to test yourwillpower…and you failed miserably. So now, you will join the othersissies down in the basement. Now that we have the begging and blaming outof the way, we can get on with the ceremony. Are you ready to take thebrand of the Harrow house?” I was utterly destroyed…all of it, everytender kiss and hard throb…it was all a game, and worse, it wasn’t evenher game. I was just another chore to her. And then I saw what he meant bya brand. I guess it’s because I never got to see much of Isabella frombehind, but I never noticed the tramp stamp she had burned into herflesh. But it was all I could see now, an ornate ‘H’ knotty and pulpy fromwhere it was seared into her soft skin just above her ass. Stark panic mademe brave enough to defy them.”You can’t do this to me! I’m rich! When my mother gets home she’ll see toyou! You hardly have any money of your own! You just have your shitty name!Well I don’t want it! Not on my skin or anywhere else! I’m Byron TempletonIII. You can keep your fucking name!” I was spitting by the time I wasfinished, out of breath and shaking. The speech had been almost too big forme, it took what little courage I had found with it, leaving me hoping thatbringing up my mother’s money might save me from their wrath.”GAH HA! Listen to him, dad, he’s actually proud of the name Byron. He’snamed after a sissy poet and he thinks he can shit on our name! Ha! Youknow, Belle, normally I don’t grudge fuck you flat chested sissies, butpersonality counts for a lot, and you just made it to the top of my ‘to do’list!” I cringed at every braying word of Dirk’s tirade. He took a steptoward me, and I felt my asshole flinch in fear, remembering how thick hefelt pressed against me in the shower, and knowing he wouldn’t be a gentlelover. Surprisingly, Darren stopped his advance by simply lifting his handin the air. For a second, I allowed myself to hope that my threat hadworked. But then he spoke… “Your vapid, pill popping mother isn’t cominghome, Belle. She’ll stay doped up and dreaming her life away at the asylumfor as long as I use ‘her’ money to pay the doctors exorbitant fees.” Irealized with a sob that I hadn’t worried about my mother once since shewas sent off to get treated for ‘exhaustion’. I wondered if that meant Iwas a terrible son or she was a terrible mother…probably a little ofboth. But I was far too scared to process any guilt at that moment,especially when my step-father continued, “Your mother named me theexecutor of her affairs, so I control all of the money. Since you arepenniless now, I can do anything I want to you, that’s the privilege ofpower. And if you are hoping for an inheritance to come along and save yousomeday, think again. You will sign away all legal claim to your mother’sestate before I allow you the honor of joining our stable.”The tiniest glimmer of hope lit a long path ahead of me, one of suffering,servitude, and shame, but one that ended in freedom and splendor. Icouldn’t sign my rights away…it was my only hope to ever escape theirclutches…”You can’t make me sign anything. Someday I’ll get my share ofthe inheritance and then we’ll see how easy it is to keep me locked up.” Ifelt the strength return to my legs and I did something I never in amillion years imagined I would have done…I stood up to mystep-father. Sure, I was a little unsteady on the high heels I wasapparently locked into, but I was on my feet, tottering right over to himand looking him square in the eye. I could swear I saw a hint of admirationin there just before he laid me flat with backhand I could only register asa blur, a thunderclap, and an explosion of pain that knocked me to theground.”Father, I’m getting bored. Let me break her so we can get on withthis. I’ll have her begging to sign in her blood withing five minutesflat.” Darius’ tone was cold and dead. But his threats didn’t have theintended effect…if I surrendered, I’d be at his mercy for the rest of mylife. If I resisted, one day I would be free from his sadistic embrace, andfrom what I’d seen of his handiwork, he would torture me for fun even if Inever defied him.”Not yet. Remember, son, there are rules to this game. We go from youngestto oldest which means Dirk gets first shot at getting our stubborn littlesissy to see the light.” It says a lot about how completely fucked mysituation was that getting hate fucked by a gorilla was a relief comparedto the alternative…and that was only a temporary ‘reprieve’. He made hisway over to me and opened his robe, revealing his hard, naked flesh. Hiscock was even more fearsome than I had imagined it…and I had spent a lotmore time picturing it my head than I cared to admit. It was almost as longas his father’s…at least ten inches long…but much thicker…it was afucking bludgeon…so thick I couldn’t even put my hand around it. Irealized with a whimper that I had my hand on his cock before he evenasked…”Now I’ve got to be honest, I’m not a very creative guy. I leave that kindof stuff to my older brother and my dad. But with a cock like this, whoneeds imagination? So here’s the deal, and its going to be the best one youget all night. You sign the papers like a good little slave and I’ll unlockyour chastity cage. If you don’t, I won’t even use your spit for lube.” Mybody didn’t seem to appreciate the gravity of the situation. I was droolingfor a chance to lube his cock, wondering if I could fit him in my mouth. Mysoft sex tried to grow hard, but only crushed against the unyielding barsof its cage.I squirmed as my body begged me to beg him to let me sign, to feel hishands sliding over my rubber encased body, to taste him throbbing in mythroat, to have him inside me, slooooowly and gently as he pushed my boipussy to new limits. All I had to give him was everything…and at themoment it sounded like a bargain. But then I thought better of it…thesingle sane sliver of my mind that hadn’t been paralyzed with lust orterror telling me I had to hold on for as long as it took. For once in mylife, I had to be strong. “I…I…I won’t sign. Do your wuh wuh worst.””Oh no, little sissy…” He pulled my head up painfully as he leaned downinto a kiss, crushing my soft lips against my teeth as sucked on mymouth. “I’m going to do my best.” He thrust his tongue inside me withoutwarning, it was thick and insistent, almost making me gag as it plungeddown my throat. There was nothing loving about his kiss, but there wasnothing sadistic about it either. It wasn’t that he was trying to hurt me,after all, he could have broken me into pieces with his bare hands if hewanted to do. He just didn’t care what happened to me as long as hisravenous appetites were sated. I trembled to think what he would do to mytender little hole if he was this rough with just his tongue. He dropped meto the floor, panting and flushed, and I knew I wouldn’t have to wait longto find out.I felt his thick fingers dig into the soft yielding flesh of my buttocks, Iwhimpered as he effortlessly pulled me to my knees and casually flipped myskirt up, leaving my asshole exposed and vulnerable. Despite the heartpounding panic coursing through me, my cockette was still tryingdesperately to get hard. It seemed no matter how often the metal bit intomy tender flesh, it wouldn’t take the hint. I bit my lower lip and said asilent prayer to anyone that would listen…I felt his fat cockhead pressagainst my rosebud, trying to force it to bloom. I felt his muscles kiss myskin as he d****d over me, whispering, “Hey, Belle, I just wanted to saythanks for not signing the papers before I got a chance to fuck you raw.””AIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” He forced his gigantic helmet through my tautring, every millisecond seemed more impossible than the last. It felt likegiving birth in reverse…like being impaled on a burning log…like a fatcock stretching out my asshole without the mercy of lube. Every cell insideme screamed in agony. He was slowly deforming my body, stretching it past apoint the human body was ever intended to go. It was surreal…it didn’tfeel like flesh…flesh doesn’t burn like hot coals or cut like jaggedglass. Every time I thought he couldn’t possibly go any longer, more freshagony would force its way further inside me. I closed my eyes, and toldmyself over and over again that it was almost over…almost over…almostover…”Well the head’s in…that wasn’t so bad, now was it?” Dirk’s hand camecrashing down on my ass, sending a shock-wave of pain that reverberatedwith the agony inside me, screeching a duet like some lullaby fordemons. If he noticed, he didn’t make any mention of it…he just keptdriving his monster deeper inside me, devouring me from the inside withevery impossible inch. His fingers gripped my hips, pulling me back towardshim as his freight train carrying an overload cargo of heated Hell keptrolling along. I couldn’t breathe to beg him to stop, couldn’t think toconsider signing my soul away to save my life, couldn’t do anything butprocess pain so profound it would confound a poet. And he just keptcoming…”Fuuuuuuck…this is soooooo fucking tight! Shit…I’m not even sure youcan take my full length, but it is going to be a blast finding out.” Dirkwas a true monster, and not just because of his ogre cock and gorillahands…he had a satyr’s soul. He wasn’t even trying to get me to surrenderat this point. If he was, he would have pulled out so that I could beg himnot to stick his pet lamprey back in me, or at least stop to let me catchmy breath. If he had…I don’t know…but its hard to imagine willinglyagreeing to let him continue if I had the capacity for choice at themoment. And he wasn’t doing it to torture me…as inhumanly intense as itwas, he wasn’t going out of his way to hurt me. Even spanking me was just ashow of ownership, and possibly even affection. He was a monster because myliving Hell wasn’t even a consideration for him…it never even crossed hismind. Once his dick was hard, he was going to find something to fuck. Hewas a simple b**st…the world was just a wonderful collection of holes tohim…and asking whether a hole wanted to be filled was far toophilosophical a question for him to ponder.”Damn…all the way in. I should get a t-shirt made for you sissies thatmanage to fit my full length. Something like ‘I got stabbed by the Dirk andlived to tell about it’…then again, maybe we should wait and see on thatpart…” I took a deep breath to prove to myself I wasn’t dead yet. He wasinside me…and I wasn’t dead yet. I allowed myself to hope that maybe theworst was over. As he pulled out slowly, he raised my hopes even further,the pain lingered like a ghost’s cock behind him, but it was ethereal,insubstantial compared to the unreal reality of his flesh. When he was allthe way out, I let out a sigh as long as his prick, proving I could exhaleas well. I could breathe again, and that told me I had survived. And whenhe shoved a fourth of his cock back into me in one thrust, and then kepthammering away a few invasive inches at a time…I learned I could screamagain as well…”AaaaAAaAAaAAAAAAiiiIIIIIEeeeEEeeeEEEEEE!” his cruel cock forced out whatlittle air I had left in a scream so large I was amazed it fit in me in thefirst place. The pain had been slow and constant before, but at least ithad been predictable, getting progressively worse the more he warped mytenderest tissue. This was like being gored by a wild boar from theinside. Savage, unpredictable attacks that left me panicked and waiting forthe next strike, forever guessing wrong and paying with my ass.He began to pull out, and I dared to take another breath again, then justas reached the half way point, he changed course and slammed his weaponinside me all the way to the hilt. “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE” a birdlike wailflew out of me, free from the torture chamber housed inside my skin. Ienvied it…I was stuck inside my treacherous flesh, cursed with a bodythat seemed to feel everything a little too much…skin that surrendered topleasure a little too easily, and felt the sting of the inevitablepunishment even more keenly. I tried to think through the pain, but it waslike there were shards of glass cutting into my brain, making my thoughtsalien and disjointed. Things like…I wonder if Dirk will get grounded ifhe fucks me to death…if I had Dirk’s body, would I be fucking a sissy inthe ass right now…God, I hope they don’t put ‘fucked to death’ on mytombstone…is this really worth my inheritance…or maybe I’d just be areally ugly sissy…how much does a new asshole cost, anyway…it went onand on like that as Dirk continued pounding me at an erratic pace.But pain is a strange b**st, it can tear out your guts from the inside onemoment and began playfully nibbling the next. I don’t know if its becausemy asshole finally stretched wide enough to take his strange b**st, or ifmy blood was acting as some sort of primitive lube, or maybe my brainfinally said ‘fuck it, I’m not processing this shit anymore. If you want toget fucked by a rhino horn or whatever it is, that’s your business.’, butwhatever the reason, the pain lessened to the point that it felt likepleasure compared to what came before. The adrenaline and endorphinsflooding my body probably didn’t hurt either, making me feel high, dopedand wired at the same time, without a shred of shame or sanity to preventme from rolling my hips back onto his cock just so I could feel him slamthem back down. I giggled and grunted as I felt his freakish manhood swellto grow impossibly thicker in response.”Damn…who…ungh…taught you…nngh that?” A sick thrill kissed its wayup my spine sending icy-hot shivers that made me melt. Of course I hatedhim, there were enough scraps of me left to remember that even as Isqueezed his cock with my aching asshole and winced through the reminder ofhow bad it could hurt.,,but hating him was what made it so hot…soforbidden…so kinky. I was a novice to surrender, but I was learning fast,and I loved to study…especially since I had just discovered the ironicsense of power in controlling how much pleasure he would receive. A slightroll of the hips, a subtle squeeze, a sudden thrust backwards, all drovehim closer to the brink of oblivion, or slowed him maddeningly. Sure he,could have held me down and pounded away at me and there would have beennothing I could do to stop him. He could make me into a weak, whimperinghole, but if wanted more pleasure than he could drill out of me, he wouldhave to let me work my magic.”Fuck…that’s it…GGRAAAGH…you earned it!” Dirk’s savage roar shook theroom, traveling down his mountain of a body like an avalanche, gainingmomentum until I exploded out of his cock, practically punching me with atorrent of his man mead. Thankfully, his scream drowned out my own, asevery muscle in my body seized up and sucked out every last drop of hiscum. Maybe it was some sort of instinctive attempt to put out the firestill blazing in my abused ass. Maybe I was responding vicariously to hispleasure as I always seemed to do, my body recognizing a superior a****l’sright to pleasure and rejoicing that I brought it about. But most likely,it was just the chemical waste my brain was shitting throughout my bodyafter suffering through the sustained brutality of Dirk’s love making.Whatever it was, if faded as soon as it came, leaving me to feel the coolair hitting my inflamed guts as my asshole gaped lewdly. I feltparadoxically empty and full the same time…my boi pussy ruined, maybeforever stretched wide and hungry, while at the same time, the outline ofhis cock lingered in the form of every throbbing nerve in my ass crying outin pain. It was a dull, stabbing throb, a hurt that had faded, but refusedto leave my side…like a possessive lover wanting to hold me close as longas he could. Still it wasn’t half as bad as the throbbing ache pushinginsistently against my chastity cage, confused and betrayed that it hadn’tgotten to cum after such a rough fuck. Maybe if he had pounded my prostatea little bit longer…but I pushed thoughts like that out of my head, notwanting to want the man that was trying to enslave me. Instead I gatheredtiny shreds of my willpower of the floor and looking up at Dirk asked, “Doyou surrender now?”I cringed as his hand raised high in the air, ready to strike medown…”DIRK DANIEL HARROW! You will not lay a hand on her. You have cum,and thus your turn is ended. Now calm down and control yourself. Let’s seeif Darius fares any better.” Relief turned to horror as Darius made his wayover to me. If Dirk was a monster out of carelessness, Darius was one outof dedication. All I had to do was look at the scars on his sissy’s skinbetween the ink and piercings to know what kind of man he was. Every stephe took brought me one step closer to the gallows. I held my breath andclosed my eyes, stupidly acting as if it would make a difference, as if I’dopen my eyes and see anything but Darius’ sadistic smile.”Aww, look at you, you’re shaking like a leaf. Don’t worry, my beautifulBelle, I’m not going to hurt you. Hurt you? Heh…you should be solucky…” He took my head in his hands and lifted me into a kiss, softerthan I expected, our lips merely grazing one another. I didn’t know what todo with a kiss like that. Even when Isabella was playing at being romantic,her kisses were powerful, passionate. I kept expecting him to takeadvantage of my confusion my forcing his tongue down my throat, but to mysurprise, he just kept gently pressing his lips to mine, never opening hismouth or more importantly, mine. His fingertips stroked my cheek and Istarted to squirm in his arms. He held me close, but allowed me to writhein perplexed frustration, never gripping me to tightly or taking advantageof the obvious strength housed in his taut muscles. In a moment ofweakness, I found myself sucking on his lips, trying to part them with mytongue, trying to coax out a real kiss from him, the kind that hurt. I justwanted things to make sense again…”Now, now, Belle, this is supposed to be torture, remember? So I can’t haveyou acting on those nasty little urges of yours. You will behave yourselfand meekly accept whatever I do to you or there will be consequences.” Histone was gentle, but in a practiced, artificial way that was even moreterrifying than his usual serial-killer cold affect. He held my head firmlyas he held me with his lips hovering over mine, but he didn’t hurt me inthe slightest. My imagination ran wild, I was on the verge of tears justfrom trying to picture what agonizing abomination he would perform if Ididn’t obey. I knew that was exactly what he wanted, to twist my fearinside me like a knife and let me torture myself, all while being gentle asa lamb…but knowing his game and being able to prevent it from working onme were two very different things…”puh puh Please duh duh don’t huh huh hurt me.” I immediately regrettedpleading for mercy, giving him that much more power over me. He paid noattention to it, mercy being a concept as alien to him as fire is to afish. Instead, he pulled me into his lap and pulled my top down over myshoulder, and began covering my exposed flesh with tender, teasingkisses…my skin sizzled and I felt myself melting into his lap despitemyself. I couldn’t control my body, this was everything it wanted, to becontrolled and helpless and loved…all at once. And it was too stupid toknow it was all a sick game. I rubbed my ass against his lap feeling hisimpressive hardness against my soft skin, I imagined how tender he wouldfeel inside me…and my cage closed in around my swelling flesh, sending aspasm of pain from my groin to my gut, where it stewed and festered. Now Iknew his plan…to kill me with kindness. “I know what you’re trying to do,Darius, and it woOoOooOOOOOHH!””Sorry, you trailed off there at the end. Something about this notworking?” I’m putty in his hands as he toys with erogenous zones I neverknew I had. He was rubbing slow circles around my nipples, running histongue along the outside of my ear and darting in and out like a thief, andlightly nibbling on my neck, my pulse pounding so hard he could probablytaste it. By the time he peeled off my leather dress and left me naked savefor my maid’s cap, stockings, and cockette cage, I was a whimpering mess. Ididn’t know how long I could take it. Every sweet caress was followed bythe increasingly brutal bite of cold steel. And if I understood the fuckedup rules right, he got to play with me until he came. But he showed no signthat he was going to fuck me…which meant I was fucked. And then thingsgot worse…”NoOOoOOOOh pleeeeeeeasssssse doOOOooOOOn’t!” His fingers found there wayinside my gaping hole. I wish I could say I was moaning for him to stopbecause it was still sore, but the stabs of pain where a welcome respitecompared to what followed them. Darius proved himself an artist with hisfingers, manipulating my sissy spot with a skill and dexterity that wouldhave impressed the world’s finest watchmakers or bomb defusers. He wascertainly winding me up, hitting sissy spots I didn’t even know I had,making my entire body an exposed nerve, every inch of flesh soaking up theslightest physical contact. My own sweat trailing down my trembling fleshlike teasing fingers, his hard swimmers physique rubbing against my soft,yielding flesh…well, more like my soft yielding flesh rubbing up againsthis hard body, but same difference. My genitals stubbornly refused to yieldto its prison. I was starting to think it had more fight in it than Idid. But then I felt a familiar twinge, like a chord being struck insideme…that bubbling bliss building to an ecstatic eruption. My body leapt onthe shred of hope like a feral dog lunging for a scrap of raw meat. Andthat’s what I was at that point…raw meat. Mindlessly racing towards agoal my mind was telling me I’d never reach. Because even if I could find away to cum with this cage on, Darius would never have given me thesatisfaction. True to form, the moment before I exploded, he pulled back,defusing me with expert finesse.”You probably think I’m cruel, don’t you? It’s okay, you don’t have toanswer, I know how you sissies whisper behind my back, how you alwaysscurried away to avoid me in the halls. As if I was yourstep-boogeyman. But if you could see through my eyes right now, you’d knowI am the most compassionate man you’ve ever had the honor of meeting.” Asif to ‘prove’ his point, he begins playing me like an instrument again, onehad on my nipples, the other inside me, and his lips raining down a barrageof soft kiss along the nape of my neck. He composed a symphony of whimpersand moans as he continued to string me along and hang me out to dry. Thelonger he played and the more crescendos he cut off, the more the pleasureturned to pain. It got so bad I was getting nostalgic for something assweet as a raw ravishment. I was willing to do almost anything for a littlerelief…but not anything.”NNH nev uh uh Never…suh uh unh surrender. Nnh nuh not to yuh yuhyoooOOoooOOH!” Darius’ plan had backfired. Sure I was so exhausted I didn’tknow if I would have the strength for the next moan, sure I was dying totaste ever last inch of him, sure his loving treatment had left me in astate of Purgatory I’d gladly have cut off a pound of flesh to escape, butthat was his mistake. HE was the cause of it all. And all I had to do wasnothing and he couldn’t win. It was a daunting task, but I had a lifetimeof practice at doing nothing, and I intended to use it to my advantage.”Sigh…and now you’re blaming me for your own stubbornness. Making me thevillain in your dime store dreadful so you don’t have to face thetruth. You want to be our slave just as much as the other sissies, you justwant it forced upon you so you don’t have to admit it. That’s why I am thekindest man you’ll ever meet. I’m willing to play the heavy for you, tomake you do things you would never dare admit you wanted to do, things youbeg me to stop until your throat grows so hoarse you can’t evenwhimper. And then I’ll make you do things you never even knew existed, andI will make you love them. And yes, you will hate me for it, but that is aprice I am willing to pay.” Throughout his self-deluded tirade, Darius,continued to torment me with suffering I apparently wanted but was tooafraid to admit. Funny, I just thought I hated his living guts.I knew I had to do something. Darius was hard, but showing no hints of animpending orgasm. And as much as I hated him, I doubted I could withstandhis abuse as long as he could dish it out. I didn’t think, if I did, Iprobably would have cowered from the idea like a scared littlerabbit. Instead, I reached inside the boiling pit of bile that made up myinnards and pulled out a s**thing onslaught, “Fuck you, you wimp! At least,Dirk had the balls to fuck me. You’re so afraid I’ll make you cum before Isurrender that you are just fingering me like a virgin on prom night.”Darius threw me to the ground, towering over me, his voice lost it’s gentlepolish and was left with the cold steely tone of a sharp knife. “I don’tknow which is worse, that you would insult me like that, or that you thinkI’m stupid enough to fall for it. I tried doing this the easy way. Ithought you would appreciate the creativity of my approach. But if you wantit more traditional, then so be it. I’ll bring out my toys and have youbegging to be our slave inside five hours.” I was scared stupid for amoment. All I wanted to do was hide under a rock and never come out. Butthere was nowhere to hide, and Darius was reaching down for me, his handlooming larger and larger over my face until it blotted out everythingelse. Mindlessly, I blurted out, “I can make you cum in under five minutes!I’d bet my freedom on it!” He paused, perplexed, and for a moment, I heaveda sigh of relief…and then it hit me…I had no idea how I was going tomake him cum!”Hmm…my way is much more certain, but what’s life without a little risk?Very well, the timer starts from the moment I stick my cock in your gapingcunt and you have five minutes to make me cum or you sign your fortune andfreedom away?” I just sort of nodded dumbly, hoping whatever part of mybrain shit out that challenge would come up with an idea on how to winit. But all I could think of is what it would feel like hanging in one ofthose cages in the basement. I could taste the gruel already, feel the darkclose in around me…no, not the dark, Darius’ arms, pulling me to myknees, spreading me wide as his cock slid inside me without the slightestresistance.Minute one…I was surprised at the length and girth of Darius’ cock, itwas only a little bigger than the ‘runt’ of the families. Sure, it was anice size, but nothing compared to Dirk’s or his father’s, and it didn’thave that comely curve that Dale’s did, so he couldn’t hit my sweet spotnearly as hard. I was beginning to understand why he got so good with hisfingers…I stifled a laugh, knowing mocking his prowess wouldn’t be thebest way to make him cum…By minute two I was ready to take back everything I didn’t dare say abouthis endowments. He wielded his rod as masterfully as he had used hisfingers, churning up my abused ass and sending those familiar sparks ofmind melting bliss much sooner than I was prepared for. If he kept up likethis, I might actually cross that threshold I’d been denied for so long,but all thoughts of making him cum had melted into a thick drool that randown my chin.Minute three stretched out into infinity. Every eternal second an inchcloser to paradise as I crawled up from miles down in Hell…but still,Heaven was in sight. My body knew what to do even if I did not, rolling myhips as I thrust back onto his cock…milking his manhood with my soft,tight muscles…using every technique I learned from getting Dirk off in adesperate attempt to make him cum. I felt a little throb, but I knew therewas no way I’d make him cum at this rate. I could feel a leash bite into myneck. I imagined him leering down at my bloodied body…and then it hitme…Minute four was a decisive moment, I didn’t plan it, I would have neverbeen that stupid, or that brave. But something inside me knew what Dariuswanted even if the rest of me was too terrified to contemplate it. Islammed my head into the hard oak floor, sending blood gushing from my noseonto my plump, shiny lips. Darius paused, paralyzed with shock as I lookedback up at him, gave him a cum hither look and smiled even as the blooddripped from my chin…and squeezed…”NNH! Wait…NO!” Darius erupted inside me like a water balloon poppingevery last drop of cum bursting out of him in a shotgun blast of stickyseed. I cooed in frustrated satisfaction, knowing I would be denied releasethat much longer, but momentarily content with my meaningless victory. ToDarius’ credit, it did not take him long to regain his composure, hecovered his shame in his robes, stepping back into the shadows without aword of reproach.”My my…I must say I’m impressed. I half expected you would outlast,Dirk. After all, the shock carried you through the ordeal more thananything, and Dirk’s approach has always been, shall we say, direct? But tobest Darius? That I did not expect. I’ll have to reconsider my opinion ofyou…slightly. For that, you deserve a small boon. You are the only one inthis room that isn’t 100% certain that you will beg to be our slave. And Isuspect that deep down you know you will too. So, I could walk over thereand work my wonders, but that would be too easy. You’ve earned something alittle more…poetic. So I will allow Isabella to take my turn. Isabella,you have five minutes to make her beg. If you don’t…ah but why dwell onsuch an ugly thought?”My jaw dropped as Isabella slowly crawled towards me, her eyes growinghungrier as she slowly sauntered over…but there was something else inthem too, something I wanted to believe was regret. But when she smiled andran her tongue slowly across her sensuous smirk, it was hard to imagine shefelt anything but pride in what she’d done to me. I steeled my defenses,ready for any of her usual tricks. I figured she’d boss me around, fuck mesilly, maybe feed me all of the cum pooling in my asshole baby birdstyle. Whatever she did, it would all be a part of the same sick game shehad played from day one. Seduce and destroy…I was wise to it, and Iwasn’t going to let her push me around anymore…no matter how much Icraved it. All I had to do was last five minutes…What I didn’t expect…what I wasn’t prepared for…what I had no defensefor…was for her to wrap her smirking lips around my earlobe, whispering,”I’m so sorry, Belle. But I had no choice…I still don’t. And neither doyou…at least this way, we can be together…” her voice was low, andragged, full of a hurt I had never heard from her before. It wasn’t until Iheard the fear in her voice, the profound hopelessness, that I realized howpointless it was to try to resist. Sure, I could last long enough to ensurethat Isabella suffered for my stubbornness, but surprisingly, the thoughtof that only made me feel guilty. And if I could, which I wasn’t so sureof, what would be the point? After they finished their little game, theywouldn’t just let me go. They had the rest of my life to make me signwhatever they wanted to. I had already lost whatever game they wanted toplay the moment they made the rules. Four minutes were only a formality…I took her head in my hands, my lips tingling against hers, tears streamingdown my cheeks, I begged, “Please, just give me a little longer…pleasepretend with me, for just a minute…” She didn’t say a word, but I sawsomething soften in those hungry eyes of hers, and felt her hands pullingme into a kiss. Our mouths wrestled as if they were trying to swallow oneanother, our tongues wrapped around one another, sliding and twisting as iftrying to get a good grip. She drank down my sobs and fed me moans with herslick little tongue. We fell to the floor, every limb frantically wrappingaround each other as out sweat slick bodies slid against each other. Wedesperately clung to one another, trying to hold onto the lie for just onemore second, to pretend there was still love somewhere underneath all thehurt and betrayal…to pretend it was there to begin with…but our timewas running out…only three minutes to go…I knew she didn’t really love me. I knew this was just another chore forher, a way to stay in her Master’s good graces. I knew that once I was downin the basement, I would be just another annoying sissy she had to keep inline. But that was okay, because the truth didn’t matter in her arms. Allthat mattered was that I could believe in the lie just a littlelonger. This was the only thing I could do for her, the only way I couldever help her. And as long as I could pretend she loved me as much as Iwanted to love her, it was worth any price. I pulled my mouth off hersreluctantly, crying out, “Please, let me sign!” I was pretty sure I stillhad two minutes, but I didn’t want to risk cutting it too close.”See boys? Never send a man to do a sissy’s job. Give Belle thepapers. I’ll get the branding iron ready.” He made his way over to one ofthe red velvet curtains and pulled an iron out of a brick oven cut into thewall. It glowed white and it lit his cowled face with a Hellish light. Icouldn’t take my eyes off it, even as Isabella handed me the papers,stroking my hair as I laid my head in her lap, signing every page she toldme to. I moaned a sigh of relief as I heard the click of my cage freeing mysore sissy clit. I stroked it feverishly, hoping for a little escape evenas the walls were closing in on me. My new Masters stood over me, theirarrogant pricks turning their noses up at me as they delighted in mydespair. Master Darren walked behind me firmly ordering, “Up on all fours,Belle. I want to make this a memorable occasion for you.”I doubted I would ever be able to forget it, no matter how hard I tried,and I buried my face in Isabella’s bosom, not wanting them to see mycowardly sobbing. I was in agony imagining how much it would hurt, butinstead of the hot hiss of the iron, I felt a much more welcome heatsliding in my well prepared hole. Despite Dirk’s earlier abuse, I was atleast well lubed with two loads of cum, and with my pathetic clit free tothrob and leak all over the hard wood floors, all I cared about was feelinghim hit my sweet spot as hard as he could. I flashed back to my room thatfirst day with Isabella…watching him force his cock into her eager hole,not being able to imagine what it would feel like to be her. It turned outmy imagination was woefully lacking. His experienced thrusts made Dariusseem like an amateur, and his inexhaustible passion made Dirk look like atwo-pump-chump. I had already given up everything I ever had or ever wouldhave, so pretending I wasn’t in love with his cock seemed like a mootpoint. “Yeeeeeeeeeesssss! Fuck me! Please! Fuck me harder! I’m soclose…I’m so…EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”The hours of torture and teasing, the terror and torment, the hopelessnessand heartbreak…all of it left me in hot sticky squirts, my body finallygetting the release it had been begging for. Mindless, a****l, pure,perfect pleasure…I almost felt sorry for them…they would never knowsuch wonder, never feel every goosebump on their smooth skin become athrobbing clit, never cum so hard they went to that place no one couldtouch them…and stay there as long as a hard cock sawed in and out ofthem, breaking down the gates of Heaven with relentless pounding so I couldsneak in. The voice of God spoke to me, sounding surprisingly like my newMaster, “That’s a good gurl. You’re going to be so beautiful when thesurgeons finish with you. You’ve had a fine head start, but wait until wegive you the body to match your slutty soul. You’ll see, you’ll learn tolove being a slave. Your kind always does…”Who was I to argue with God? Especially while he was fucking me? I lookedup and saw an angel smiling down on me and I knew I’d made the rightdecision. I was in Heaven…and then I felt the brand. At first I thoughtthey made a mistake. It was ice cold…how was it supposed to burn theirmark into my flesh? It seared my nerves on contact, making the initial heattoo powerful to process, but luckily, there was so much more pain thatfollowed, so I wouldn’t be confused. I was cast into Hell, paying for theonly sin in my step-father’s eyes…weakness. I was damned, screaming upinto the face of a succubus as she looked down at me with hollow eyes. Thenagain, maybe there was something in them, I hoped I was wrong, that it wasjust the pain blurring my vision…making everything go fuzzy and darkuntil I fell into a void even darker and more desolate than in mynightmare…I was disappearing…being murdered, the last of my manhood and will burnedalive and screaming. Byron was dying, and what little mind I had left wastelling me that whenever I opened my eyes next, it would be as Belle. Iwould no longer be the Young Master…I would be the Young Sissy…2I don’t know how long I was under…days, weeks…who knows, maybe evenmonths. Reality blurred with nightmares as I felt my flesh being cut intoby cold scalpels and stuck with needles, filling me with horriblypersuasive dreams of a beautiful new body. I tried to imagine myself as aman, just to see if I still could, but it was futile. Every dream I hadfeatured me with bouncing breasts, an hourglass figure that told everyonewhen it was time to fuck me…which was all the time, and a face of anangel..or a succubus. I just became more and more alluring in mydreams…more fuckable, and to my surprise, I no longer considered that abad thing. In the heady twilight between reality and dreams, I didn’t havethe capacity for self deception I’d relied on so doggedly as a man. Icouldn’t force myself to feel guilty for relishing the thought of beingevery a waking wet dream, even if I wasn’t 100% sure when I was awake…My favorite dream was The White Room. In it, I woke up in a room where thewalls and floor were all painted a solid, textureless white. It reminded meof my secret place, the place I could hide when my brain melted from tryingto process too much pleasure at once. A place beyond reason, dignity, ormorality. A place I didn’t have to wonder why some of my proudest momentswhere when I was being humiliated. Where I didn’t have to explain toanyone…especially myself, why the word ‘surrender’ sounded so musical tome; why it made me want to sway and writhe to its rhythm. Where pleasuredidn’t come with a price tag, and the cost wasn’t always going up.In my dream there were strange, phallic protrusions jutting out of thefloor and the walls. Different lengths and thickness, with all sorts ofdifferent curves and ridges. No two were alike but they were all smooth andhard and slid in my ass with an almost eerie ease, as if I was perpetuallylubed up. As I bounced up and down the studly stalagmites, I felt my bodycome to life, my hands hungrily devoured my new curves, seducing myself andmaking me want to fuck that slutty little bimbo even harder. My breasts hadstarted as soft little peaches, juicy and tender from what I could onlyassume was hormones. In time they swelled to the size of small melons. Iwas at least a D cup now, although I never seemed to wear a bra in TheWhite Room, or any clothes for that matter. Clothes would only get in theway of my eager little fingers, twisting my sensitive nipples until jets ofcum escaped my shrunken clit in a sticky coo of satisfaction. I wouldthrust my head back and see myself in the mirrored ceiling, the only partof the room that broke the illusion of the void, feeling absurdly gratefulto my captors for making me the gurl of my dreams. My golden hair crashedin waves against my alabaster skin, my bee-stung lips formed an ecstatic’O’, my already feminine features had been surgically softened,accentuating my button nose and big doe eyes. I probably should have beenalarmed to see myself so changed so drastically, so permanently, and insuch a short period of time. But there was no fear in The White Room. Andas long as I could stay there, I would never have to face the reality myreflection hinted at. I never wanted to wake up…”Wake up, Belle. You can’t ride the decorative dildos all day. It’s yourfirst day as an official member of the harem, and I’ll be damned if you’regoing to get me in trouble for letting you fuck yourself all day instead ofshowing you the ropes.” I probably would have shit myself in fear if Ihadn’t been given daily enemas…or was that part a dream too? Standing inthe doorway I didn’t even know existed, stood the sissy that got me intothis, the stunning raven haired goddess, standing almost six foot sexy,with soft skin and generous curves hiding hard muscle and a cold heart. Herdark eyes constantly smoldering, her full lips always slightly tilted in asinister smirk. She had the face of a Madonna and the soul of asuccubus. To see her was to want her, and to want her was to be damned. AllI wanted now was to hate her, after all, she was the one who did this tome. I was supposed to be her Master, but she saw something else inside me,and teased it out of me one squirt at a time. Now that I had the body tomatch my inner beauty and I’d become just another sissy slave in mystep-father’s stable, I wondered if she would continue to tease and tormentme, or if the affection she had so cruelly faked to bring me low would growinto something real. I said a silent prayer that this was still a dream,because if it was, maybe we could have something real inside myfantasy. “Are you even listening to me, you stupid slut? Or have you gonedick dumb from riding faux phalluses for hours on end?” Sigh…it wasn’t adream. Instead, my nightmare was just beginning.I followed Isabella out of the room and into a nondescript hallway. Iopened my mouth to ask her how long I’d been out, but before I could uttera sound, she said, “First off, don’t bother to ask how long you were being’perfected’. I don’t know and if I did, I wouldn’t tell you. Time is fluiddown here. We know when to eat, sleep, and fuck based on a series ofchimes. You probably never paid attention to it when you where upstairsbecause you never had to meet a deadline in your life, but there are nocalenders or clocks upstairs either. So get used to not knowing even themost basic things and accepting whatever you are told.” She spoke with abitterness that I hoped wasn’t all directed at me. I realized with a pangof guilt that she was right about me, no one had ever depended on me foranything, so I guess time had always been fluid for me.I opened my mouth to speak again, and again she cut me off, “Don’t botherasking anymore questions. I’ve heard them all before and I’ll tell youeverything you need to know to be a good little sissy, which is preciouslittle. That’s rule number one by the way…a sissy never asksquestions. If she needs to know anything, her Master will tell her.” Inodded and followed behind her, walking past a mind boggling number ofrooms with different plaques on them…The Locker Room, The Prison Cell,The Count’s Chambers, The Classroom…and countless other fantasy themedrooms. I bit my tongue so that I wouldn’t let a question slip out, notwanting to upset Isabella before we had a chance to talk about all that hadhappened.”Sigh…okay, I can see this is killing you, and you make a really annoyingface when you’re trying to think, so I’ll tell you what the rooms arefor. You might have noticed that the basement is pretty big. That’s becauseit’s not a basement, it’s an underground complex your father built to livein after World War III or Armageddon, or a race war or whatever horribleold rich white men plan for.” I felt a twinge of sadness at the mention ofmy horrible old rich white man father. I had never met the man, he diedduring my conception, a casualty of his own vanity. He married my mother atage 89, a ridiculous attempt to recapture his youth with a vapid trophywife. He didn’t make it past the wedding night, cumming and going at thesame time as his heart gave out. I wonder if that’s why I’m so weak? Maybehis sperm wasn’t potent enough…”But to make a long story short, Master Darren saw the potential of the’basement’ and has turned it into a fantasy brothel and sissy re-educationcenter. Even I don’t know how big it really is, or where the guests comeand go from, but you’ll meet them eventually. It’s an expanding operationand you’re the newest, but certainly not the last sissy to join the team.”Suddenly, I felt even more insignificant, if that was even possible. Notonly had my identity, my manhood, my fortune, freedom, and future beenstripped from me, but I wasn’t even special…I was just another sissy outof many to come. Isabella must have noticed my hurt expression, because sheconsoled me by saying, “Don’t you dare get mopey around me. I will give youa reason to cry and then beat the tears out of you. A good sissy is a happysissy. That’s rule number seven. Dammit, look at you making me skip ahead.””I’m sorry, Mistress Isabella.” I didn’t dare talk back to her, even if Idid think she was being needlessly cruel…after all, she had me wrappedaround her little finger when I was still technically a man, stillofficially her Master…I didn’t want to find out what she could do to menow that I was just a sissy. I sucked up my sniffles and followed herwithout a word until we got to the showers. Before I could even eep, shepushed me against the wall, her hard cock crushing my tiny clit as itstruggled to rise to its full two inches…”Now listen up, because I’m only going to say this once. You’re going tolearn a lot of rules about being a good little sissy soon, but there’s onelesson you need to learn right now. When the Masters aren’t around, I’m incharge. If you stupid little sluts get in trouble, I get punished too. Soyou’d better believe I will keep you in line.” Her hand closed around mythroat. It was soft and warm, but it felt like it could crush my larynxwith a single squeeze. I just kept nodding dumbly, not wanting to give hera reason to give me a demonstration of how she kept naughty sissies inline…”Now down in the basement the rules aren’t as strict. When we have freetime, they don’t mind us getting off in whatever way we can. But let mewarn you, you won’t always have a choice in how you get off, or moreimportantly, how you get the other sissies off. It’s not my job to keep theother sissies from picking on you or making you their personal pet andfuckhole.” I remembered the casual cruelty with which the voluptuous LatinaLola had fucked the tattooed, pierced, and shaved sissy, Cunt. And theother gurls had eagerly watched as Isabella had fucked the cum out of me. Ihad a terrifying vision of drowning in a pool of sissy cum that poured outof my well fucked holes. Or was that a tempting vision? The idea ofsubmitting to another sissy made my sissy clit throb, but it alsofrightened me. If they had even an ounce of the pent up frustration I hadat times, they would tear me apart like tissue paper. But withoutIsabella’s protection, I didn’t know what I could do.”If you don’t want to end up the bottom bunk bitch of a harem ofsissies…and I’d be surprised if you weren’t already drooling at thethought, you better assert your dominance and fast. If you don’t pick asissy to overpower and dominate, trust me, one will pick you. Who knows,maybe even you can boss around one of these born and bred bimbobitches. But first things first, you stink of sweat and cum. Take a showerand then meet me in the dorms so I can finish your reorientation.” I noddedyes emphatically, escort nevşehir so terrified that I looked like a bobble head doll justto make sure I didn’t upset her. She rolled her eyes and let out a sigh ofdisinterested disgust. I hung my head and made my way into the showers. Iwas starting to think this whole, forcibly feminized fuck doll gig mightnot be as glamorous as the brochure made out. Worse still, Isabella onlysaw me as an annoyance. After all we’d been through, I thought she would atleast hate me, but this coldness was so much worse. I was beginning tounderstand why Dante put the traitors in the lowest rung of Hell in afrozen wasteland. I had betrayed Isabella, just as she betrayed me, and nowa wall of ice separated us in Hell.I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn’t notice anyone else as in theshowers, that is until I walked right into her. “Hey! What’s the big idea?”I almost apologized reflexively, but I swallowed my sorry before I couldutter it. I didn’t want to appear weak, not when my entire future in thebasement was at stake. I had to prove I wasn’t at the bottom of the peggingorder, and as I saw the hurt look on Cunt’s face, I realized I had alreadyfound someone I could easily dominate. Her entire body was an advertisementfor her weakness, filthy slurs tattooed in ornate lettering across herhairless body, topped off with ‘CUNT’ written on her forehead. She lookedso vulnerable as the water cascaded over her skin, I could just imaginethere were tears running down her cheeks. I hated myself for it, but I knewI had to put them there if I wanted to show these sissies I could be tough,or at least tough for a sissy… “Who do you think you’re talking to,Cunt? I’ll walk where I goddamn want, and you’d better watch where I’mgoing from now on.” I sneered at her as I puffed out my chest, which wasn’tquite as intimidating as I’d intended considering I was basically shovingmy pendulous breasts at her, but I kept my nerve up. I knew it that it wasnow or never. I had to establish my dominance immediately so that hernatural instinct to submit to someone stronger would kick in and I wouldhave my first bitch. I thought of the various sissies in theharem. Obviously I couldn’t make Isabella my bitch, that ship had sailedonce I let her fuck me…five or so times. And I knew Lola could kick myass just as easily as she could fuck it, but I didn’t see why I shouldsubmit to Bambi or Sakura. I figured that even I could boss around a livingkewpie doll and a school girl geisha. But first I had to see to Cunt…”My name…is CONTESSA!” I smirked as I saw her normally docile facescrunch up into a mask of diminutive rage. It was so cute…that is untilshe pounced on me, knocking the wind out of me as she hit me square in thestomach with her shoulder and used the full weight of her body to knock meto the floor. I struggled to regain my composure, to try to figure out whatjust happened, to try and regain control of the situation. But with hersteely fingers pinning down my wrists and her powerful legs weighing downon my shapely but weak stems, I realized I never had control in the firstplace…”So, you thought you were going to make me your bitch, is that it?” Hermodest but shapely B-cup breasts crushed against my almost ridiculouslywell endowed tits. I squealed like a tortured mouse. I don’t know if it wasthe steam rising from the hot water hitting the cool tile floor or if mynew curves were making me feel even more submissive and sex starved thanever before…which before I found myself writhing underneath Contessa’sfirm grip, I would have never thought possible. “What were you going tomake me do…suck your shriveled little clit? Or where you going to try andget it hard enough for a few pathetic pumps inside my sexy ass?” Her lipscaressed my ear, her breath hot on my cheek, her teeth closed around mytender ear lobe…”AIEEEEE!” pain shot through my head as her teeth cut into by flesh, Itried to scream, but she struck with the speed of a cobra, her mouthseizing mine, forcing my scream back down my throat with her nimbletongue. I soon forgot my pain as her tongue wrestled mine to the floor ofmy mouth and her nipples sc****d against mine with a frustratingly franticfriction. Her smooth leg slid between mine, and despite my terror…ormaybe because of it, I found myself desperately thrusting my hips, rubbingmy swollen clit against her thigh, humping her like a bitch in heat. Shereleased my mouth for a moment and I assumed she wanted to hear me whimperwetly, but then she jammed her leg violently into my baby-softballs. “EEEEEEEEEE!” my scream would have made a castrato jealous.”Ooh, I’m going to like playing with you. I haven’t even broken the skinand already you’re singing like a dying bird.” My body was wracked withpain, starting from my bruised fruit and taking root up inside my guts,were it found fertile soil to plant pain….but just as suddenly as shethrust me into Hell, she delivered me into Heaven, moving with a felinespeed and grace down between my legs, taking my swollen sack into her mouthand gingerly sucking on it, nursing it back to health as I fought backtears of anguished relief. “You see, Belle, I can be a lovingMistress…but only to bitches that show me respect.” Her voice went fromsilky soft, a soothing whisper that sneaked into my ear to the cold,merciless monotone of an executioner, or her Master, Darius. She got up offme, satisfied that I wouldn’t try to resist any further. She stood up andheld her dainty foot in front of me, wriggling her little toes. I saw thatB-I-T-C-H was tattooed on them with an ornate flourish and I felt a pang ofshame that I would have a bitch for a Mistress. But I knew it was pointlessto resist, and more than anything, I wanted to find out how loving shecould be. I kissed the sole of her foot, licking from heel to toe andtaking her dainty toes in my mouth one by one, alternating between suckingon them and sliding my tongue between them. I heard her laugh, it soundlike broken glass falling to the floor…”That’s a good little bitch…as long as you know your place, we’ll getalong just fine. And I’ll only have to hurt you a little…” I looked up ather with a look of awe struck submission, not bothering to try and hide thefear and lust wrestling in my eyes. I knew that was what she wanted to seeanyway. “You probably thought I was easy prey, didn’t you? You saw the waymy Master treated me, see my shameful submission literally written on myface, heh you even saw Lola riding me like a little fuck pony, didn’t you?”She took her foot and placed it under my chin, lifting my head up closerand closer to her erect sissy stick. I’d never seen it from this angle, itwas an intimidating sight, it had grown to at least a full five inches, andnot terribly thick, but dotted with metal spikes that had been embedded inher tender cock. I imagined what it would feel like in my throat and Iswallowed hard. I realized with a stifled sob that I was about to findout…”Well I’ve got some news for you…I’m the toughest sissy in thebasement. You could torture me all day and you’d only end up begging me formercy. My Master has made me the strongest, sickest, sexiest sissy alive,and you little bitches belong to me when you’re in my basement. I let yoursnobby sissy slut pretend she’s in charge because she doesn’t try and fuckmy bitches, but make no mistake…she may enforce the rules, but downhere…I make them. So if I want to order Lola to fuck me with her fatprick, then that’s my business. But get this straight, she is a kept sissy,just like me, so that makes us better than you community sissies…so don’tyou ever try and fuck me again. Get it?”During her threatening tirade she kept rubbing her cock all over my face,the smell of lavender and sweat making me swoon and her hard steel grazingmy soft flesh making me tremble in fear…and anticipation. I realized whata terrible mistake I’d made, and I was surprised at how guilty I felt. Idon’t know if it was the shock of processing all these new sensations andthe onslaught of changes all at once, or if I was simply adjusting to mynew role as a sissy slave, but I didn’t even question why I was so eager toplease her. Submitting to the strong just made sense…it was the naturalorder, it was my moral duty to honor the gods of Domination andDegradation, even if they were arbitrary and cruel. And the worst part was,I think a part of me wanted her to be unfairly malicious. I felt like Ideserved to be punished for being so weak, for throwing my life away for akiss…and who better to condemn me than another sissy? “Please, Mistress,please punish me for being such a stupid slut. I want to be a good slave!”Even as I was saying it I was cringing, my words far braver than Iwas. Maybe I deserved it, but I didn’t know if I was strong enough to takemy punishment.Contessa looked pleasantly surprised, which for a fleeting, flutterymoment, made it all feel worthwhile. Of course, the moment couldn’t last. Imust have been smiling too broadly, or maybe my mouth was slack anddrooling from feeling her cock kissing my lips, but suddenly I felt hotflesh and cold steel barreling down my throat, bringing tears to my eyesand stopping my heart. For a moment there was only the shock of the aliensensation of unyielding metal traveling along with soft skin and hard, butmalleable muscle. And then my brain decided to make up for slacking off byprocessing the stabbing sensation of pain in stark detail. I panicked, surefrom the intensity of the agony shredding in and out of my throat that Imust be fatally wounded. Unfortunately, this only make my throat closetighter around the studded sissy stick, spurring Contessa on as I milkedher hard clit. “Hmm I’ve got admit, I didn’t expect much from your mouth,but you’ve got quite the talented little throat. I’m going to have to cutthis short if I want to fuck that tender little pussy of yours.”I didn’t know whether to be relieved or horrified as she pulled out ofmouth with a wet plop and let me crumple to the floor. Drool dribbled pastmy lips and down my chin, hitting the tile before me as I panted, slackjawed and spent. What I saw surprised me almost as much as my throatfucking…there wasn’t a drop of blood in my spit. What had felt likemortal wounds was only sensitive nerves being pressed hard by pointed, butapparently dull metal studs. In a way I felt disappointed, sure I wasn’tgoing to die, but that meant I had caved to pain alone. I had hoped I waspast that, but every fresh hurt turned me into a frightened virgin, and Inever knew when I would beg for mercy, humiliating myself and bringing morewell deserved wrath on my head. I’d been lucky so far, but I knew I had tosteel myself if I was going to endure what came next. Contessa tookadvantage of me being on all fours like a good little bitch, sliding behindme with that terrifying speed of hers and forcing her cock into my ass withone forceful thrust.”NNNGGGHH!” I gritted my teeth until I thought they might crush intopowder, but I did not let the scream out. Contessa’s slim prissy prick slidin with little resistance. Instead of making it easier to accommodate hermember, it let her long shaft me immediately, digging a trench of boilinglava into the bottom of my love tunnel while the top of her mushroom headhit my sissy spot sending muted throbs of pleasure to ease my pain. But itwas like tossing drops of water into a volcano…she wasn’t hitting it hardenough to give me any real release, but I worried that if she sped up anymore, her spikes would be the nails on my coffin, digging a hole I couldn’tclimb out of as the pain boiled over until I couldn’t endure it anylonger. That’s when Contessa did something that really shocked me…”Aww…poor little, Belle…her first day and she’s already gettingtrenched…I remember my first day here…how frightened and alone Ifelt. To be honest, I expected you to beg me to stop even before I shovedMr. Chompers up your sissy chute. I’ll give you a break, just thisonce…”and just like that…she pulled out, leaving only warm steam tofill my hole providing a balm to my ravaged nerves. I looked up at her withpuppy dog eyes, overwhelmed by the unimaginable generosity she showed bynot tearing up my ass. I couldn’t form the words to express my gratitude,which made them that much more profound. “Aww…aren’t you the friendlylittle puppy? Just for that, I’m going to clean you myself.” All she doesis curl her finger slightly, but an 18 wheeler couldn’t have pulled metowards her any quicker. Before I knew it I was kneeling at her feet, warmwater cascading down on us both. She put a finger on my chin and Iimmediately rose to my feet, eagerly awaiting her next command.She didn’t speak a word…but her hands said everything, slowly sliding upand down my curves, soap covering every inch of my quivering flesh, herskillful hands finding every nook and cranny. I wrapped my lips around hershoulder to stifle a moan, and she took the opportunity to gently stroke myhair, the wavy blonde locks sticking to my back as she caressed my crown. Iwas shell shocked by this sudden change in her personality. She went fromthe kind of girls that rips the wings of flies and then tries to staplethem back on, to this sweet, loving creature. I didn’t know what to make ofit, but I also didn’t want to figure it out if there was something wrongwith it. So I just turned off my brain and let the water run down ourbodies, finding the tiny crevices between our soft embrace and heating themup as they caressed them with tiny streams. Of course, this oasis in Hellcouldn’t last forever. After what seemed like only an instant, but which mypruning fingers told me must be longer, she broke the embrace, practicallycooing, “There. Now you’re all clean and you can go meet my other pets.”I smiled stupidly, no longer worrying about anything, and trusting my newMistress implicitly, as if I hadn’t just been ravaged by her. This comfortmade me careless, and I forgot how quickly she could turn violent. All Iwas thinking about was the need throbbing between my legs and radiatingfrom my aching nipples as well as the soul deep emptiness in my sissypussy. “Please, Mistress, will you help me get off now. I haven’t cum sinceI woke up and I feel like I’m going to rupture something.” I don’t knowwhat I expected…I should have remembered a slave lives for pleasure, justnot her pleasure. But what I definitely did not expect was to see thewarmth freeze in her eyes and for her face to fall into a mask of mercilessmalice.”I should have known…still the same spoiled brat. You’re not a friendlylittle puppy at all. You’re a filthy little fuck pig. Well we’ll see howhungry you really are…” She yanked me by the hair and I couldn’t keep theshameful shrieks inside me. She didn’t yank especially hard or even seem tocare if she was inflicting pain one way or the other. She was just using itas a substitute for a leash, dragging me into the adjacent locker room,every step further eroding my will, leaving me a sobbing snotty mess by thetime she tossed me unceremoniously on the ground. “Ugh…you really are afuck pig, aren’t you? Well luckily I carry around just the thing for slutslike you.” I saw her digging into her locker and each item she pulled outmade my heart beat faster, the blood rushing to my face so fast I almostfainted…The leash I expected…I almost felt relieved when I felt it tightly hug myneck. At this point I needed someone to control me, I was obviously in nostate to…and it beat pulling me by my hair. The next item seemed cute atfirst, pink perky little ears on a leather strap that she fastened tightlyaround my chin. I thought maybe she had a change of heart and was going togive me another chance to prove I could be a good little sex kitten…thatis, until I saw the pink plastic snout in one hand, and the butt plug inthe other…matching pink, and flaring wider than any cock I’d ever taken,but long enough to mash in my gooey button, with a corkscrew tailcompleting my fuck pig uniform…I don’t know if it was nerves or brazenlust, but I couldn’t hold in an excited little squeal…”Ugh…you really are a disgusting creature.” I had no doubt that hercontempt was genuine, which made me feel hurt and worthless, but at thesame time I struggled with the overwhelming excitement building inside meas I waited to find out what Contessa had in store for me. I was torn…onone hand I wanted nothing more to please my new Mistress, on the other INEEDED to cum. One thing was crystal clear… my new Mistress was asunpredictable as she was dangerous, and I didn’t want to give her any morecause to lash out at me than I already had. I would let her humiliate meand prove whatever point it was she was trying to prove, and I would learnmy lesson, even if she was the only who knew what that was…I didn’t know what expression she wanted me to wear as she slipped thesnout on my face, but apparently a stupid grin wasn’t it…I squealedagain, but this time in pain, as her hand met my buttock with enough forceto make my teeth rattle. “Don’t you dare smile at me, piggy. You aren’teven a human being anymore, just a disgusting a****l. So you look at thefloor and don’t you dare say a word. Piggies can’t talk. So if I ask you aquestion, you snort once for yes and twice for no, understand?” I start tonod, but then realize that would mean I would have to look up at her, so asdehumanizing as it was, I merely stared at my hands and grunted once asrespectfully as I could. “That’s a good pig…”Contessa rewarded my obedience by pressing the plug up against my puckeredhole…I said a silent thank you for the lube she had evidently applied toit, because it slid in without much of a struggle. There was a moment whenit felt a large rubbery ball of pain was being forced up inside me, but ittapered off as my asshole swallowed up the widest part of the plug andgreedily gobbled the rest until all that stuck out was my cute curlytail. I marveled in the feeling of hard, unyielding rubber against mytingling nerves, it was different from the heated friction of flesh onflesh…not as intense, to be sure, but not as fleeting either. My asswiggled involuntarily as I squeezed to hug it tighter with my anal walls. Icould feel Contessa’s disgusted stare dripping over me even without lookingup, but I couldn’t help myself. It was a vicious circle, the morehumiliated I was for acting so depraved and wanton, the hornier I got overbeing humiliated. I couldn’t control myself, all I could do was crawlbehind my Mistress as she led me by the leash to what ever delightfulpunishment she had planned…She led me out of the locker room and through the labyrinth of identicalhalls. I had no idea how she knew where to go, but then again, I didn’tneed to know, because all I could do was follow anyway. Along the way, shewould make staccato raps to the water pipes, sending out what I could onlyassume was sort of sissy Morse code. I wondered vaguely what she wassaying, and who she was saying it to, but again I decided it was pointlessto ponder it. There’s a special sort of calm in surrender. Once you acceptthat you are completely powerless to change your fate, you are free fromworrying about it. That is, until you pass the love of your life and themother of all heart breakers in the hall and hear her sigh “Christ,Contessa, what the fuck are you thinking? You couldn’t wait a full daybefore making Belle your fuck pig?” Her tone was exasperated, but notsurprised. My mindless calm became troubled by waves of shameful regret. Itwould be one thing if she sounded jealous, or even disappointed…but sheonly sounded annoyed with Contessa for not being more patient. She didn’tdoubt for a second that I’d end up as a disgusting fuck pig, she knew itwas inevitable…she just wanted Contessa to give me a day or two first…”Don’t get your panties in a bunch, Isabella. Your little girlfriend heretried to make me her bitch, and then when in my infinite mercy I decided toforgive my new bitch, the nasty fuck pig begged to cum. So I’m taking piggyto get fed.” I risked sneaking a glance up at Isabella to see her reaction,immediately regretting it. There was the usual tired disinterest, but themoment she heard about ‘feeding me’, she winced and something that almostresembled pity came into her eyes. I began to worry where I was headed, andremembered with a shudder that it didn’t matter where I was headed or whatContessa had planned, because there was nothing I could do to stopher…only this time the thought wasn’t so comforting. Instead, myhelplessness only added to the gnawing worry eating me up inside. But all Icould do was follow as my new Mistress led me away from my first Mistressand towards whatever twisted fate she had planned for me…I knew we had finally reached our destination when I let out a halffearful/half excited gasp…the playroom! An impressively large room filledwith all sorts of twisted toys and the restraints needed to force me toplay with them. My lip trembled fearfully under my snout, making me theperfect picture of a pathetic pet. I saw Lola leaning over a stockade,licking her lips lasciviously. I didn’t know whether to be relieved oreven more terrified. With Contessa I didn’t know where her mood with takeher from one second to the next, but at least there was the possibility forsmall pockets of kindness, an eye in the storm of her sadistic wrath. WithLola, I had the feeling I could count on consistency, but I had a gut punchfeeling that it would be consistently cruel, or at best capricious. Hergreeting didn’t exactly allay my fears…”Hola, Bella, you are looking muydelicioso since you emerged from your cocoon. I’ve been waiting to feed youmi chorizo, so I hope you tiene mucho hungry.”I wanted to explain myself, ask her to be gentle, but I saw the hungerdripping from her eyes, the same I saw in her Master’s gaze just before heforced his fat cock up my ass without so much as a drop of spit. Contessawas silent as an executioner as she pulled me up into the stockade,securing my hands and neck and forcing me to stand spread-eagle with my assarched invitingly just to avoid from chocking against my restraints. Icouldn’t see her as her long dagger-like nails slid gently across my skin,the tenderness of it only reinforcing how vulnerable I was should shechoose to cut into me. That familiar treachery stirred within me, my bodybuilding up to a full scale mutiny against my better judgment, only my newbody was even more persuasive. My breasts weighed heavily as they hungagainst the smooth oak of my stocks, caressed by hard, unyielding wood,they throbbed with pleasure, telling me to embrace the binds that hugged meso tight. My legs shook in anticipation, sending shudders all the way up tomy generous ass, which shimmied as if trying to charm any nearby snakesinside. I wanted to say something, anything that might get them to see meas something more than sexual livestock, if not a human, at least a fellowsissy. But all I could manage was to grunt once for yes…oh God yes…Contessa finally cut through the thick silence with her steely voice, “Incase you haven’t figured this out yet, you aren’t here as a reward. I willnot tolerate a selfish sissy in my service. You will learn self control, orI will teach you the wages of sin Dante Alighieri style. But, I can be anangel of mercy or the Queen of Hell. It’s all up to you. If you can makeLola here cum before you do, then I’ll let you go back to being almosthuman. If not…well, let’s just say you really can have too much of a goodthing.” Throughout her sinister speech, I pricked my pink pointed ears upand hung helplessly on every word.Still, it was tough to focus Contessa out of sight and with Lola strippingnaked before me. She peeled off her tight whorish halter top and unzippedher miniskirt letting it fall to the floor. Unsurprisingly, she wascompletely naked underneath, her tanned skin looking so appetizing pulledtaut over her voluptuous curves. She was probably the only one in theBasement with fuller curves than me, but where mine were soft and yielding,one look would tell you that you could bounce a quarter off of her bubblebutt, her thick thighs and broad hips looked like they could pop awatermelon, even as her hips curved in steeply, giving her the figure of abronze Barbie doll or one of R Crumb’s wet-dream-girls. Her cock was evenmore impressive, uncut, it really did look like a mouthwatering sausage,and a frighteningly filling one at that. It must have been a lucky seveninches long, and so thick my jaw hurt just staring at it. But by the timeshe finally pressed it to my lips, saying “Come on, puta, it’s tucomida…so eat up…”, I didn’t so much open my mouth as I moaned aroundit…It was only the fourth cock I had in my mouth, but even so, I was sure I’dnever get tired of tasting a new treat. Just as Isabella’s was milder thanmy step-brother Dale’s cock and Contessa’s had a more flowery smell and abite to it, Lola’s had its own unique taste, texture, and shape. For one,her foreskin gave it the delightful sensation of unwrapping a piece ofcandy with my tongue, only it was one of those Mexican candies, salty and alittle spicy from the sweat trapped underneath its hood…but far fromunpleasant. And her girth was making me swoon, and not just from the lackof oxygen. Feeling her stretch my throat to cartoonish proportions sentsubmissive shivers down my spine. I couldn’t resist wiggling my little tailand clenching down on my pretty pink plug so that it would press against mypretty pink prostate and make my entire body throb with every surge of herhot tamale. I was beginning to wonder why anyone thought being a sissy’sbitch was a bad thing. I couldn’t imagine ever turning down Lola’s fatclit, so why should I care if I didn’t have a choice?I soon found out when she began lovingly stroking my hair, softly at firstwhispering, “Mi amor, mi chiquita bonita, mi cochinto chinga” and all sortsof other romantic sounding serenading. But then she gripped my hairtightly, and as if she wasn’t aware of what she was doing, startedthrusting so fast, that my head was getting slammed against the hardwood…even as her hard wood reminded me of how bad something I loved couldhurt me. She still was cooing at me, “You’re such a good little piggy…esso sexy when your snout mashes against mi stomach…I’m going to askContessa if she minds me tying a ribbon around yourtail…cute…little…tail…and…cute…little…throat…” I guess thebest thing about Lola was also the worst thing. She wasn’t vindictive likeContessa or manipulative like Isabella…she was just passionate. But itwas a passion that burned up everything it touched, and she was its firstvictim, lost in mindless hedonism and completely unaware of how brutal herlove was.My only consolation was in knowing that at this rate, she would fill mythroat with her milk before she could even think about fucking me. I wouldprove my worth as a sissy and I wouldn’t even have to do anything. I justhoped I would have enough brain cells to appreciate it once the drunkenstupor of an oxygen starved brain wore off. And then I heard the familiarsound of Contessa’s sharp voice cutting through my daze…”Pathetic. Youcouldn’t even wait until she started fucking you, could you? No, you had tomilk your disgusting toy tail for all it was worth. Well I hope it wasworth it, because I don’t give second chances…” I had no idea what shewas talking about, until I felt my legs go rubbery and my clitty spasm andshoot, sending gushes of giddy glee throughout my rolling curves. This newbody seemed even more responsive than before, with my golly gee spotbursting into a blissed out flood that pumped through my veins, my nipplesradiating the happy hurt they usually only sent out for a hard fuck and myWhite Room closing in around me, Lola metamorphosing into an angel sent todeliver me from the darkness and lead me safely into the pure perfect lightof salvation…and then she pulled out.Once I stopped drooling long enough to think and my mind chugged back tolife, I remembered that Lola had delivered me evil, she had handed me overto it…dropping me into the claws of the Queen of Hell…I could onlyimagine what kind of unimaginable torture Contessa was cooking up behindme. I think any sight would have been better than the swirl of imagespulling me down into the abyss of hopeless terror. When Lola joined herMistress behind me, I became doubly worried. I felt a tug on my tail, and Isquirmed helplessly as it was sloooooowly pulled out of me, the width ofthe plug bringing back that taut pain as I stretched my sphincter to makeits way out. But I was surprised that it didn’t hurt more, it must haveloosened me up a little the first time, because I noticed the sweet stabsof pleasure more than the heated hurt. I even let myself hope that maybe mypunishment wouldn’t be as bad as I feared. But of course I was wrong. Mypunishment ended up being much, much better than I could have everimagined…and that was the true Hell of it…”Mami, por favor with sugar on top, can I fill this piggy with leche beforeyou punish her…think of it as extra lube…” this sounded about as farfrom punishment as things could get. Ever since I saw her bronze beautythick and throbbing before my lips, I had wanted…okay, NEEDED to feel itinside my hungrier hole. And with my cute little tail cut off, my pussy wasfeeling excruciatingly empty. Once again I wondered what they could havedone to make my new body even more wanton and willing. It’s not like I hadan asshole transplant…did I? Had they surgically grafted a woman’s pussyinto my ass? As ridiculous as that sounded, the reality seemed even lessplausible, because with my asshole as sensitive and responsive as it feltin that moment, I doubt I’d even be able to fart without cumming. I waitedwith bated breath to hear Contessa’s answer, saying a silent prayer to allthe devils in Hell offering to sell my soul if she would just say yes,hoping they didn’t know my step-father already had a lien on it…My prayers were answered in the form of a warm, silky smooth pressureagainst my throbbing hole, Lola slid in with ease, and I grunted “YES! YES!YES!” as she slid effortlessly into me, her once frightening width bringingonly a playful pinch to my tender tissue. Instead of tearing me apart, shewas filling me up, hitting every weak spot inside me at once. At thatmoment I forgot that I didn’t have a real pussy, I was certain the lubethat let Lola slide in and out of me at a quickening pace must have been mypussy getting wet. I struggled to make sense of it, but then I felt herhands slide up and down my pendulous breasts, teasing them with tantalizingpleasure that tickled it’s way across my skin down to my swollennipples. They were so hard and so puffy, they looked like a bee had stungthem, only instead of venom, he filled them with sweet sweet honey. Now Iwas certain that these were my real breasts, not implants…they just hadto be, it’s the only way the could fill up with hot liquid lust, like twowater balloons ready to burst…the only way my nipples could throb withthe beat of my pussy pumping out the backed up gurl goo into my veins andout to every quivering capillary under my skin. It made sense when Ithought about it…or I guess the appropriate word would be ‘felt’ aboutit…because it felt real…and feelings were so much more real thanreality. Besides, if I had a pussy, I had to have breasts, and if I hadbreasts it made since I had a pussy. I was dizzy chasing myself deeper anddeeper down a vicious circle jerk until my brain gave up even trying towork it out and deferred to my body’s infinite wisdom…I should have been worried. Sex as a sissy had been overwhelming back whenI was still technically a man, even disorienting, but things had never feltso oppressively unreal before. It wasn’t like before, when my mind wouldreach a point where it couldn’t process the orgasms multiplyingexponentially until there was no room in my head for anything else. I mean,sure that was happening too…especially since Lola’s passion was onlymatched by her endurance her prickette filling me again and again, settingoff cluster bombs of devastating euphoria. But unlike before, things didn’tjust go blank…there was something waiting, some sort of back up, fillingthe White Room with a flood of images and thoughts too fast tocomprehend…which only seemed to make them more convincing. Some smallsliver of sanity was trying to reject the decadent mantra, knowinginstinctively somehow that the more right things felt, the wronger theywere, but all that came out of its savage scream was, “SQUUEEEEEEEEEE!””Ooh it looks like piggy like’s her food. Well here cums some more slop,puta!” Lola grabbed my buttocks, squeezing down on them so hard she forcedout another squeal of delight. She pulled me back onto her throbbing memberso hard my teeth rattled and I felt a flood of sissy fluids fill my hungryhole. Her orgasm traveled through me, rolling downhill like a stickysnowball into it buried me in creamy perfection…it was like I couldn’tfeel a part of me that wasn’t cumming, even my soft, shriveled clit wasspurting out a thin drool of sissy squeezings. She sighed as she massagedmy buttocks, kneading them as if to milk the last shuddery spurts…eachone sent shivers of sizzling delight through me. By the time she pulled outand left me hanging limply in my stocks, I felt well fucked and wellfilled. If this was punishment, I was going to be a very naughty gurl.”Hmm…just what I’d expect from a little piggy. She ate her meal and nowshe’s ready to roll around in her filth and pass out. But this is supposedto be punishment, remember, piggy? Or are you ready to be a good sissy?I’ll give you the choice. If you are willing to go a week with out cumming,I won’t punish you. That, or I can make you cum right now. Well what willit be?” Contessa asked as if she already knew the answer, as if goingthrough the motions for formality’s sake was a tiresome chore. But howcould she expect me to turn down a chance to cum for a week’s worth of nocumming? I couldn’t think up a worse punishment than that…and I hopedthat neither could she. My mind was still hazy from my deep dicked drunkencum high, but what little rational thought that poked through the fog alltold me I needed to cum…that it was worth any punishment for a littlemore pleasure. I didn’t know if that was coming from me, my body, or themysterious new place beyond The White Room, but at that moment, it didn’tmatter. I knew what I had to do. I snorted once for yes…and I snortedvery politely…”So pathetic…and so utterly predictable.” Contessa was still out of sightand after a few absurdly long seconds, I began to have second thoughts. Iwas still too horny to worry about the punishment, but I was starting toworry about the funishment. I was worried that the way Contessa liked tocum and the way I preferred were world’s apart. But then Lola wheeled outthe most captivating contraption I’ve ever seen. Lola showed it off with agrand flourishes of her arms, as if she were revealing the grand prize onsome perverted game show. It was a behemoth on wheels…a giant motorattached to what looked like a powerful piston and at the end of thepiston…an ultra realistic dildo, fat and long, just like I likedthem. All of the sudden I saw the dark humor in her offer to let me cum inexchange for a punishment…cumming was the punishment. That machine wasboth a sex toy and a torture device…it just depended on how long you leftit on. And from the look on Lola’s face, it was going to be left on halfpast Hell…”Lola and I have places to be, so we’ll just let The Obliterator5000 herekeep you company until we get back. I’m sure it won’t be more than a fewhours at most…try not to have too much fun.” Try not to have too muchfun. I would have laughed, but I knew the joke was on me. I heard thesinister squeak of the wheels as they positioned it behind me, felt itslowly part my pussy as it slid into place, making me snort reflexively, mybody happy for sloppy seconds even if my brain was running around incircles looking for a way out. The I felt a dribble of precum leak into mycunt, my lust/fear addled mind not sure if it was an inventive lubingmechanism or if they somehow got a real cock onto that infernal machine,and I knew I was lost. By the time I heard the click of the Obliteratorwhirring to life, I had surrendered to the inevitable. Surrender, it wasbeginning to become my defining trait, to the point I wasn’t sure what elsewas left. Did anything else really matter if it could all change with ablush and a whimper?Paradoxically, I felt the familiar feeling of hopeless optimism well upinside me the moment I gave in. I thought that maybe I’m more of a slutthan they ever dreamed, and this really will be a reward for me. I don’tknow why that was supposed to be a comforting thought, but it worked wellenough to dull the sharp edges of nerves stabbing into my gut. But whatmade even less sense was how I could still find hope in the firstplace. Things were already hopeless long before I ended up in the basement,maybe even as early as birth. Maybe my new Master was right, maybe somepeople are destined to be slaves, but even if I wasn’t, that didn’t changemy circumstances…and what hope did a sissified shemale slave have? Icouldn’t think of a single reasonable scenario that meant anything butunending torment and terror…but I could think of dozens of increasinglyimpossible scenarios, and I clung to them like a life raft in a tsunami.My impossible scenario seemed downright possible as the machine beganpounding my pussy with pneumatic precision, perfectly calibrated to hit myG spot as well as a few I don’t know if Cosmo has discovered yet. I soonclimbed up to the dizzying heights of decadent hedonism I had reachedearlier, foolishly believing them to be a pinnacle…but as the cock keptfucking me, the explosive force of my orgasms took me past escape velocityand into outer space…the hot friction fueled my ascent as I came fasterand faster, my soul shooting like a comet as every atom in my body vibratedin a harmonic Hallelujah…blazing past Heaven and into realms of pleasureundreamt of by mere mortals. In other words…I came…a lot…more thanthe Surgeon General’s recommended daily dose. I was more than high on myown body, I was overdosing. Whatever they had done to me had made meinfinitely more susceptible to pleasure…with an emphasis on theinfinite. On my journey to the edge of the universe and beyond, I had allthe time in the world to ponder the indecipherable whispers surrounding melike a blanket of light. Whatever they were saying, I felt safe and calm asI listened, like an infant in her mother’s womb, absorbing the sacredtruths of the universe in my cosmic egg…and I could have gone on likethat forever…that is until the whispers turned to screams…I still couldn’t tell what the voices where screaming, but I knew that theywere angry. I felt guilt unlike anything I’d ever experienced beforegnawing at my soul. If the earlier whispers were letting me know that itwas good to be fucked, the screams were telling me it was bad to cumwithout permission. I remember being scolded before, a room full of sissiesmocking me as I lost sissy chicken to my own slave…the humiliating stingof my bratty step-brother, Dale, blackmailing me, buggering me, and thenberating me for being a selfish sissy and cumming first…my final eruptionas a man sealing my sticky fate as a slave…and now Contessa, punishing mefor being a greedy little pig. It brought all of my insecurities floodingback…I had always believed the world owed me everything…and then oneday I learned that not only do I owe the world everything, I have nothingto offer. A failure as a man, becoming a sissy wasn’t a point of pride likewith some of the other girls, it was an escape attempt…one I botched whenI agreed to become a slave in a moment of weakness. Now the only thing Ihad left, the only thing that mattered, was being the best slave I couldbe…and before I even started I had already failed by being the weakwilled spineless brat I always had been.Of course, none of this guilt stopped me from cumming. Not by a longshot. My body was an insatiable little cock pig. No matter how violently mymind retched in self disgust, I couldn’t deny the irresistible bliss ofbeing force fed orgasms until I burst…and burst…and burst. But unlikemy earlier escapes into superego destroying euphoria, the guilt gnawing atme only grew more vicious the fuller I got. I tried to cry out knowingthere was no one to here me…to beg for mercy I knew I didn’tdeserve…but I couldn’t find the words. How could I beg to be fuckedharder and to stop at the same time? Was it weaker to give into the voiceof conscience I wasn’t even sure was mine? Or was it weaker to give into mybasest desires and eagerly accept my role as a fuck pig? Honestly if Icould have done one or the other, I wouldn’t have cared. It was beingcaught in the maelstrom I couldn’t endure, but even though it wasunbearable, all I could do was wait for it to end.Time was always a tricky thing when I was getting fucked…moments couldstretch into infinity and hours could melt away like butter in a hotskillet. And in a place where the concept of time was forbidden, thingsgrew even more strange, the absurdity taking root to the point that Hellgrew from an abstract analogy into a very real, very physical place. Helldidn’t need a lake of fire or demons or the tortures of the damned. Hellwas the place you ended up when you had nowhere else to run…Hell wasfacing yourself and not being able to turn away. Hell wasn’t otherpeople…Hell was being given exactly what I wanted…forever, andrealizing how terrible my appetites were…By the time I was finally released, I had run out of tears…or any otherfluids for that matter. I shivered uncontrollably as I collapsed to theground, my limbs useless and rubbery, my skin dripping with sicklysweat. My mouth dry, only just able to mouth the words “I’m sorry” over andover again. If Contessa noticed, she gave no sign of it…cruelly draggingme by the leash back out into the hall…forcing me back onto all fours asmy limbs came alive in brilliant flashes of pain. Everything hurt…themere absence of endorphins flooding my body sent me into orgasm withdrawalthe emptiness filled only with jagged sobs. I kept pleading forforgiveness, but I couldn’t form the words, I was terrified I would neverrecover, that I had become brain damaged and broken, a defective sissy. Iwondered if she was leading me to the incinerator or the slaughterhouse…Iprayed for either…anything that would bring an end to the pain. But mostof all, I prayed for forgiveness…I doubt she heard me. And if she did,I’m certain she didn’t care…Instead of my end, we returned to the place where our relationshipbegan. She led me back into the showers, tying my leash to a ring on thewall I can only assume was designed for that very purpose. Then, as ifturning a hose on a pig covered in her own shit, she turned the shower onfull blast, saying, “You missed dinner while you were being ‘fed’, sobedtime can’t be far off. Try not to make a pig of yourself before you turnin. If Isabella nags me for your sloppiness, then I’ll take it out of yourass…and not in a way you’ll enjoy.”She didn’t give me a chance to respond, not that I would have been capableof a response anyway. No, all I could do was let the water crash down onme, washing off all evidence of the filth festering inside me and allowingme to pretend my tears were only the water hitting my cheeks. That is howshe left me, leaving me to sway back and forth under the empty caress ofwarm water, convinced I’d never get clean. My only consolation was thatthings probably couldn’t get worse…or at least not before bedtime. But ofcourse I was wrong…because Contessa had sent Bambi and Sakura to fetch meand ‘tuck me in’…”Aww look at thew widdle piggy. She is like a gagillion times cuter thanthat Charlotte’s Web piggy.” I blushed at the bitchslapped compliment,staring up at the kewpie doll with a mix of fear and lust. I thought I hadher pegged, what with her cotton candy pink hair…which I could only guesswas her petulant reaction to having another blonde join the harem…it wasspun into girlish pigtails and only added to her porcelain fuck dollallure. Her baby doll make up accented her fair skin and her long lashesfanned her bright blue eyes, giving a look of demure innocence, but it onlytook one look at the way her Clara Bow lips curled into a hungry smile tomake me worry about the easy confidence that carried her closer to me withevery bouncing step.I turned to Sakura for support, hoping the kindness I showed her when I wasstill a Master would be returned now that I was a sissy, but she wouldn’tmeet my eyes. She was humility personified, shamefully looking down at hermaryjane shoes, the archetypal Japanese schoolgurl, her ivory skin paintedlike a geisha with her bright red blush. I noticed that she was being ledby the hand by Bambi, and I realized I wasn’t going to get any help fromher. She was obviously Bambi’s bitch…which meant that Bambi wasn’t theobedient little girl I had imagined. I thought I had her pegged, but it wasbeginning to look like she would be pegging me instead. Her voice bubbledout in sing-song mockery as she walked towards the faucet, teasing “Thislittle piggy went to the white slave market, and this little piggy neverwent home, this little piggy got spit-roasted, and this little piggywent…””EEEEEEE! EEEEE! EEEEEEE!” Icy cold water cut into me like countless tinyshards of glass. I scurried away from the water on all fours, Bambilaughing behind me as she aimed the shower head at me and hand on the coldwater tap with a kung fu grip. She giggled as she watched me try to escapefrom the jets of icy water while still tethered to the ring by my leash. Ifinally gave up running, instead crawling through the shivery shower tokneel at her feet, begging her to stop…”Oh Pooh…don’t tell me you can’t take a joke. You aren’t going to be likeSakura are you? Pwetending you hate being my gurlfriend while secretelywuving every minute?” Thankfully she had turned off the water, but Icouldn’t stop shaking. Not just because of the cold…but because I lookedup to see the anguish in Sakura’s almond eyes as she tried to avoid mygaze. I had no doubt that what Bambi considered a gurlfriend, most wouldconsider a prison bitch.I surprised myself with a lack of self preservation, more concerned forSakura’s well being. I didn’t know where this sudden selfless streak wascoming from, but I didn’t want to scare myself away from it, so I justblurted out the first thing that came to mind, “How dare you? Can’t you seeshe’s suffering? How would you feel if you were stolen from you homelandand forced to come to a strange land where you barely spoke the language?Don’t you know how important honor is to the Japanese? You’re lucky shehasn’t committed seppuku.” I felt a strange sense of relief after gettingit out, as if I had accomplished something even if I was just humiliatedand abused for my efforts…as I was sure I would be. Maybe it didn’tmatter what the results were, maybe all that mattered was doing the rightthing despite the consequences. Or at least, that’s what I thought untilSakura spat on me…”Baka Gaijin! This humble sissy is American as the pie of the apples! I amvery good speaker of English, and I am not a fucking JAP!” I crawledbackwards until I was backed up against the tile wall, trying to get somedistance between me and a suddenly not so submissive Sakura. I couldn’tunderstand why she was so mad…if she wasn’t Japanese, then why did shedress like that? Why did she talk like that? When Bambi laughinglyexplained it to me, I wished I never learned the answer…”Silly widdle piggy. Don’t you know Koreans hate being called Japaneesy?Espeshually Korean-‘merry-cans. ‘Sides, it’s a total sissy party foul tobring up who we where before we butterflyed. But you’ll understan’ why wetalk so siwwy once you’ve had your grammer and electrocution lessons.”Sakura looked away, tears in her eyes. I couldn’t imagine what couldtransform someone so completely into a living caricature…but mostly Ihoped she had misspoke when she tried to day ‘elocution lessons’…but Ihad a gut-punch feeling that she knew exactly what she was saying…”Hmm…now how should I punish this bad widdle piggy for my makin’ mygurlfriend all sad faced?” Bambi had finally untied my leash, only to wrapit firmly around her hand and pull me up to my wobbly feet. I knew shedidn’t care about Sakura, but she wasn’t about to waste an opportunity topunish me for it. After my marathon session with the fuck machine, I didn’thave the strength left to fight them off…and I wasn’t sure I had enoughbefore that either. So I did what anyone would do when faced with ahopeless situation…I begged for mercy…”Please, can’t we just be friends? I don’t want to hurt you…and I REALLYdon’t want to get hurt. Why can’t we all just be nice to each other insteadof acting like bimbo bullies?” When I finished my little speech I was onthe verge of tears…it was heartfelt…it was stirring…it was utterlypointless. Trying to appeal to the humanity of a sissy is like trying toteach a cat algebra, they’ll never understand it and you only look stupidfor trying. The worst part is, I couldn’t even blame her…she’s not theone that took every last drop of humanity and rang it out of her like shewas a filthy rag. I wondered how long it would take for me to become asplayfully cruel as her, and if that would make me stronger.”Of course we can be friends…the bestest of friends. As long as you dowhatever I say, whenever I say it. After all, I’m a pwetty pwincess andyou’re just a maid. Of course, if you want to upset the social high-archey,then you know what you have to do. Beat me at sissy chicken and I’ll beyour widdle baby bitch.” The way her eyes shined when she challenged me, Icouldn’t tell if she was looking forward to winning, or hoping she’dlose…I doubt she really knew either. She definitely played up her spoiledlittle gurl persona…maybe she just wanted to be put in her place with ahard spanking? I felt my intestines unravel a little as I thought of how agame of sissy chicken would play out right now. The game was easy enoughand deliciously hard at the same time…all I had to do was rub my clitagainst hers and make her cum before I did. Normally, this would be anexercise in futility, as I have a hair trigger squirt switch, and Bambiknew it. But what she didn’t know was that I had just had every drop of cumpumped out of me and that no matter how good it felt, all she’d get was adry spasm from me. I mulled over my options, I could even challenge Sakurato a three way match and make both of them my bitches at once. Sure, I’dstill have to kowtow to Contessa and Lola, but that seemed to be thenatural order down in the basement anyway. In one fell swoop I could gofrom bottom bunk bitch to head of the free range sissies with two sexstarved bitches to attend to my every dark desire…That’s when I realized I didn’t want to make anyone my bitch. Not that Iwanted to be their bitch…okay well maybe a little, but I’d rather havebeen their friend. I knew that if I beat them, I’d have to treat them ascruelly as they planned to treat me, if not crueler. If I didn’t, theywould resent me for it and make me their bitch anyway. No one fights morezealously for the oppressive social order than a sissy…after all, it’sthe only way they can justify their fate. But I was different…I don’tknow why…maybe I wasn’t strong enough…maybe it’s because I didn’t haveto fight my whole life like most of the other sissies probably hadto…maybe I just felt too much, but I couldn’t bear the thought of causinganyone the kind of pain I’d felt. I only had once choice…I lowered myhead and meekly whispered, “No, Bambi, I don’t want to challengeyou. I’ll…I’ll be your gurlfriend.””Oh goody cumdrops!” Bambi lifted my gaze to hers and I saw her face lightup with c***d-like glee. She wasn’t exactly sadistic, just spoiled. She wasjust a big k** in a bimbo’s body…which might be scarier than a straightup sadist. Whatever else she was, she was giddy with dominant delight;pulling my pink plastic snout off so she could cover my face in soft,fluttery kisses and suck on my lips like they were candy. I opened my mouthto moan and her tongue darted in furtively. Even though she was in totalcontrol, her coquettish demeanor remained…she couldn’t just take me…no,she had to tease me, taunt me, make me want to take her…and then pullaway leaving me weak and wanting. I was starting to miss the simplicity ofContessa’s cruelty…”Okay, Sakura, get this widdle dowwy all dried off and take off my dress soit doesn’t get any of her filth on it. Don’t worry, I still wuvvy wuv wuvmy China doll…er I mean my Korean-Merrycan doll. But I wanna play with mynew baby doll…” I blushed as she referred to me as her baby doll…Iwasn’t sure how I felt about being a fuck doll’s fuck doll…but my clitknew how it felt…it throbbed embarrasingly in front of everyone. Itdidn’t help that Sakura’s hands were all over me, with only a downy towelbetween her nimble little fingers and my soft, squirming skin. And whenBambi finally stepped out of her taffeta and lace, I really had a hard timemaintaining what little composure I had left. I expected her to have thesame petite proportions as Sakura, but hiding underneath that tight fittingdress were beautiful bouncing breasts almost the size of my own ridiculousudders and curves that should have come with a warning sign. I managed toblush even deeper when she noticed me staring, teasingly cooing, “Aww doesthe widdle baby want to nurse on Mommy’s titties?” I stared at the groundand mumbled, unsure of how to respond to her caustic joke. It was only whenshe skipped over to me and pulled my head into her bosom that I realizedshe wasn’t joking…I couldn’t breath…My nose was crushed in between her breasts, I couldsmell apple body wash on her skin, my head spun as I struggled forbreath…when she pulled me off just far enough to slip a fat nipple in mymouth, I didn’t even hesitate…I suckled on it like a good littledolly. I’m not sure if I did it for fear of being suffocated again, or ifthe lack of oxygen lowered my inhibitions to allow me to enjoy playing herkinky little game, but either way I was playing right into her hands.”Hee hee Oh Emm Gee! You are the keeeeeutist widdle dolly ever! From now onI’m going to call you Baby Belle and you are going to call meMommy…aren’t you.” She ended her sentence with an ominous period and Icould tell from her tone that I didn’t have a choice, and I figured thatwith all I’d been put through today, I might as well get my complete andutter degradation out of the way while I was still on a roll. And ofcourse, just when I thought things couldn’t get any more soul searinglyhumiliating, Bambi…sorry, ‘Mommy’…found a way to take it to the nextlevel…It all started when she told me to sit on her lap and pointed her erectthree inch clit at my well used hole. I could barely feel it slide all theway up into me, just short of hitting my sugary sweet spot. And I wasn’tthe only one feeling frustrated and needy…although I was the only onewhimpering…I was surprised to find that despite all my embarrassingexcess just moments earlier, all it took was a little tickle to make mehungry for more. What was wrong with me? Were all sissies perpetuallyunsatisfied? And if so, was I the only one too weak to endure it? Bambididn’t offer any answers, but she did offer a solution…one worse than theproblem…”Yipers…you are more stretched out than silly putty left in thesun all day. Didn’t you learn kegel exey-sizes from Izy-bella? Hmm I guesswe’ll have to improve-o-vise…Sakura, get over here and let’s play sissychicken inside this slut’s pussy”I was stunned speechless…and before I could find the words toprotest…or gratitude…Sakura had already slipped in underneath me,placing her legs over Bambi’s and pulling herself closer until their clitswere rubbing against each other like baby snakes cuddling. I couldn’tsupport my weight for long, my legs were too weak from the earlierfunishment. All I could do was whimper as I slid down onto both of theircocks…wishing my pussy hurt more than the tiny peck of pain of as it wasslightly stretched to fit two cute little cocks. I was still well lubedfrom the cock-o-matic, so they had no trouble quickly getting into afeverish pace. Their silky soft hips crashed against my ample ass as theyfilled me again and again…or almost filled me anyway…Despite the added girth, they still weren’t long enough to hit me hard anddeep as I needed. Part of me was relieved that through no effort of my own,I would finally be able to resist cumming first like a good sissyshould…the rest of me out-voted that goody goody and just wanted to cumone more time…okay twelve more times…and twenty three more timestops. To make matters worse…and things always seemed to get worse…Bambiand Sakura seemed to forget all about me, making out over my shoulder,completely ignoring my mouth as I left it gaping like a fish in hopes I’dbe invited to the tongue party. Instead Bambi just giggles between moans atSakura’s helpless yelping. I felt sorry for Sakura, she obviously felt asconflicted as me; practically on the verge of tears as she swapped spitwith her ‘gurlfriend’. Or was that just part of the package? The shyschoolgirl that cries when she cums? And if it was, did that mean my ownshame was just a manufactured product feature? I didn’t know if that wouldbe a relief or not, but somehow I doubted it. One thing I could be sure of,there was no real relief down in the basement…As if to prove my point, Sakura came first with a wet whimper, and Bambisoon followed with a fit of manic giggles that verged on screams. And amere moment after, they slumped over me sighing, one head on each shoulder,both caressing my cheeks in what I would have liked to pretend was a lovingembrace. They were already spent and longing for just a little more. I wasastounded as I realized my own seemingly eternal ecstasy must be just asfleeting in reality. Not that it mattered I suppose…time was meaninglessdown in the basement anyway. And as if to prove my point, a series ofpiercing alarms brought the sissies to their feet. They dragged me behindthem by the leash, leading me to the bitch barracks. Finally, at longlast…it was bedtime…As if following some time honored tradition, Bambi and Sakura parted fromme in silence, each going to separate bunks and tucking right into bed. Iscanned the room for Contessa or Lola, not sure if I wanted to find them ornot, but apparently their Masters had need of their services as they wereno where to be seen. So there I stood, shivering and alone in theencroaching dark, looking over long rows of empty beds, feeling more alonethan I ever had before. That is, until I saw Isabella laying in the farcorner of the room.I don’t know what possessed me to cross over to her. I certainly didn’texpect to be received with open arms. She had made it abundantly,agonizingly clear that she wanted nothing to do with me. But after all thechanges I woke up to, all the horrors of the day, and the specter oftomorrow’s trials looming over me, I didn’t know where else to turn. Sobefore I knew it, I was kneeling at her bed, not daring to speak, juststaring longingly at her, hoping she wouldn’t notice me so that I couldjust be close to her a little while longer. When she finally turned around,I was shocked by what I saw…A look of genuine concern weighed heavily on her flawless face, giving afetching furrow to her brow. I’d seen madness and malice today, enoughmindless passion and poisonous mirth, enough broken psyches and beautifulfacades…but this was the first unquestionably genuine emotion I’d seensince I woke up in this waking wet nightmare. I don’t know if she feltsorry for me or for what she saw of herself in me. I don’t know if she feltguilty or empathy. All I know is that for a moment she revealed a secretside of her I doubted anyone had seen for a long time, and she reminded methat whatever else I was now, I was still a human being too. And just likethat, I felt stupid enough to hope again. And for once, my hope wasrewarded, even if only for a fleeting moment. She beckoned me into her bed,saying, “If you tell anyone about this, I’ll make you suffer in ways youwon’t be able to imagine for months yet. And don’t get any ideas…I’m onlydoing this because I feel a smidgen responsible for your situation, andonly for tonight. Understand?”I nodded emphatically, practically breaking my neck to make it clear Iunderstood. Isabella just pulled me close to her and let me d**** my limbsaround her. I felt my skin slide against hers and amazingly I didn’t feelhungry for her cock…holding her, being held by her…that was much morefulfilling. I laid my head against her breast as she stroked my hair,singing”Fa la ninna, fa la nannaNella braccia della mammaFa la ninna bel bambin,Fa la nanna bambin bel,Fa la ninna, fa la nannaNella braccia della mamma.”I drifted to sleep in her arms…it had been a good day after all. And whoknew, maybe the next day would be even better. One could always hope…I was walking in a field, the cool grass crushed softly between my toes,the sun warm on my skin, the smells of spring were in the air and everydeep breath I took filled my lungs with the promise of a fresh start andnew hope. The sky was a flawless blue and looked clear enough to take aswim in. Everywhere I turned, all I could see was endless rows of rollinghills…there wasn’t a soul in sight…and yet, for some reason, I didn’tfeel frightened or lonely like I usually do by myself. It was as if the sunherself was watching over me, keeping me company. I felt a whisper ticklemy lips as I put a name to the unseen spirit watching over me…”Isabella”and I realized why I felt so safe, so hopeful, so loved…And then I woke up…I reached out for Isabella, but she was already gone…the tune to “You aremy sunshine” popped into my head and I felt a poignant pang as I understoodthe lyrics for the first time. I felt a tear caress my cheek and closed myeyes, trying to get back to those Elysian Fields one more time…but then Iheard a familiar voice, albeit one much colder than in my dreams…”Get up,Belle. It’s time for breakfast and the Devil himself won’t be able toprotect you from me if I get punished for your tardiness.”I bolted out of bed and followed her obediently, unable to take my eyes offher inviting ass bouncing in her tight red Lycra bodysuit. I wondered abouther outfits. All of the other gurls seemed to fit a certain theme. Babydoll, school girl, whore, pain slut, and French maid…but she was just asissy. I wondered who she was dressing for and what fantasy she wassupposed to fulfill…besides mine of course. I also wondered when I’d getto wear some clothes of my own, but when I asked timidly, a curt “Whenyou’ve earned them.” was my only response. I didn’t press the issue, notwanting to anger her after the brief moment of tenderness last night. I hadresolved to be the best sissy I could be, so that maybe she would reward mewith another fleeting sign of affection.So it was with a spring in my step that I made it to the mess hall…andone look at my breakfast made the name seem totally appropriate. I had asteel bowl with my name engraved on it, so far my only possession downhere. It was a thick, sticky porridge of sorts, with the odor of stale oatsand aspirin and the look of glue and vomit. I dug my spoon into it,cringing as it seemed to fight back, sticking to the bowl as if it knew itdidn’t belong inside my mouth. I scanned the room. Sakura and Bambi whereeagerly devouring theirs, as if it were the tastiest meal in theworld. Isabella was sitting in a corner, watching me expectantly as sheslowly took one purposeful bite after another. I didn’t want to break myvow before breakfast, so I closed my eyes and shoveled the biggest bite Icould into my mouth…I should have started with a smaller bite. As it was, the taste of zoosmells filled my mouth, sending caustic vapors down my throat which causedme to gag reflexively…and I didn’t know I even had a gag reflexanymore. But it was to no avail, the slop was too gloppy, too viscous andsticky to escape so easily. My cheeks ballooned like a chipmunk, tearswelled up in my eyes, I knew I had to force this down soon or risk spittingit all over the table…and then what would Isabella think? That I was somespoiled baby probably…and I couldn’t have that. So I forced my body toignore every instinct of self preservation it had and willed it down mythroat I a slow, torturous slide…when I finally finished the first bite Igasped for air…then exclaimed, “Ugh! What’s in this shit?”Without looking up from her bowl, Bambi rattled off, “Prolly her-moans,bee-havey-rool mod’ficashun d**gs, n’ deffy some MDMA derivys with asome-attic ha-lucy-jenny cocktail.” Everyone looked at her in stunnedsilence, not sure if she was experience a moment of brilliance, orbabble. She seemed just as confused, looking down and blushing andmuttering, “Or sumthin like that…” As out of place as it sounded comingfrom her pouty lips, I had to admit she was onto something. The single bileinducing bite I had taken was already making me feel a little swimmy…anda lot horny. So I did what any sensible sissy would do when she discoveredher food was d**gged with all sorts of mind melting mixtures…I startedwolfing it down. That might seem counter-intuitive, but I knew that theywere going to get their d**gs in me one way or the other…and that theyprobably already had a big head start, so why fight it? If swallowinggag-me-glue was the easy way to take my medicine, I didn’t want to find outthe hard way…Besides, I wasn’t about to pass up a chance to get stoned out of my gourd,not with my first day in training hanging over me like the Sword ofDamocles…and with every foul mouthful I worked down my throat, it onlymade more and more sense. It became a kind of perverse contest with myselfto see how quickly I could finish it, ignoring every screaming cry my tastebuds made to stop, bullying my gullet into gorging on semi-soft sludge,practically chewing it back down as it attempted to rise up and burst outof me. Eventually, I went into some sort of auto-pilot, lost in a d**ggydaze until I half noticed I was licking the bowl…I put down the bowl andlooked up, shame faced to see everyone staring at me in slack jawedsurprise. “Please forgive this impudent sissy, Bambisan, but it looks likeBellekun just beat your record.”Bambi just glared at me as the shock wore off and the petty jealousy seepedin. I knew I was going to pay for that, but at the moment I was too lightheaded to care. I just smiled dumbly and drifted over to Isabella to seewhere I was supposed to go next. I hoped that I might have made Isabellaproud, or at least less disdainful, but if she was impressed one way or theother, she didn’t let it show. She had the world’s best Strip Poker face,and I always felt like I was holding my cards the wrong way with her. I wasrelieved when she finally popped the pregnant silence, even if it was tochastise me…”While that was certainly amusing, it’s not how we clean ourdishes here. Take your bowl to the sinks at the end of the room and make itsqueaky clean. You won’t have anyone picking up after you down here. Youwon’t have long before your morning workout, so don’t dawdle. We alreadyhave our training regimens set, but you’ll be meeting with a personaltrainer. And trust me, Belle, you don’t want to make him wait for you.”I nodded like a good little sissy and darted over to my table, only to seeBambi and Sakura had left me their dishes too. Of course…I was thebitches’ bitch…it figured I’d have to clean after them too. Or maybe itdidn’t, but in my docile state, it only seemed fitting, even just. Sowithout a whimper of complaint, I ran as fast as my dainty feet would carryme and started scrubbing the dishes. It was a lot harder than I imagined itwould be, the glop just didn’t want to come off, no matter how hard Iscrubbed. So I turned the heat up as high as it would go, only to scald mydelicate skin. I was so surprised that I chipped a nail, feeling hotneedles of pain dig into the soft flesh below my fingernail. Whatever wasin my breakfast, it wasn’t a pain killer…I felt everything as if I wasstone cold sober, or possibly even more keenly…but I had to pushthrough. Angry blaring beeps announced it was time for my workout, and Iwas still on the first bowl. I gritted my teeth, worked through the pain,and rang every ounce of strength out of my puny arms, putting as much forceinto scrubbing as I could. When I finally finished with the last bowl, Ilet out an exuberant squeal…and then I remembered I was late and let outa panicked eep…I ran to my class so fast that I practically left a sissy-shaped dust cloudin my wake. It was only when I was almost there that I realized I knewwhere to go without anyone telling me. Did I remember from my first guidedtour/threat with my step-father? That seemed doubtful…I was never verygood with directions…or with anything else for that matter. I wondered ifthey had somehow put a map in my head of where I was supposed to go…and Iwondered whether I should be relieved or horrified by the thought. Eitherway, I didn’t have time to dwell on it, because I was 100% certain I didn’twant to keep my trainer waiting one millisecond longer than I had to. Mylegs had turned to blown out rubber, my lungs where filled with batteryacid, my sides where being cut into with jagged glass. By the time Icrashed through gym doors, I didn’t even have the strength to stand. I fellto the ground in an anguished heap, struggling to form a pitiful attempt atan apology. That’s when I heard the familiar voice of my step-brother,Dirk, “Damn, Belle. If just getting here is too much exercise for you, thenyou’re really going to hate what comes next…”I looked up to see him smirking down at me, and I didn’t know what alarmedme more, the thought of him using his towering physique to punish me, orthe fact that I couldn’t stop slavering over his towering physique. On onehand it made sense, I was a sissy after all, and he was as far from it asyou could get. A wide frame chiseled by a Greek god to show us mere mortalshow they really looked…a face with strong, almost brutish features thatstopped just shy of buffoonish and went all the way into devastatinglyhandsome…a fat cock straining in his speedos even while soft…one I knewcould tear me up if he was so inclined, but one I couldn’t forget since heit stretched me to my limits. But it was so confusing, I was still gettingused to being a sissy I suppose, but everything I used to hate about Dirkwas what I found irresistible now…his arrogance, his terrifying strength,even his nearly mindless obsession with sex…because that’s what I wasobsessed with too. On the other hand, I was late to my first appointmentas a sissy, and I was sure he would jump at the chance to punish me…Instead he peeled me off the ground and held my chin in his hand, drawingmy fearful gaze up to his burning eyes, “Oh don’t look so terrified. I’mnot going to punish you. Frankly I’m happy to leave that part of the job tothe experts. Besides, the workout will be punishment enough for a soft,spoiled brat like you…but damn if they didn’t carve you into a fuckablesoft, spoiled brat. Tell you what, if you do a good job, maybe I’ll givewhat you’re too embarrassed to beg for.” I blushed and tried to look away,but he held me firmly, his stare penetrating past my meager defenses,seeing clearly how badly I wanted him…I cursed myself for having suchterrible taste in Master’s, but resolved to be the best little gym bunny Icould be.”Alright, now we’re going to start with the most important exercise for anysissy…” I let out a satisfied squeal as Dirk shoved two of his thickfingers inside my pussy. I melted into his arms, laying my head against hischest, smelling his sweat through his tight tank top…it smelled likeHeaven’s locker room. I squeezed around his digits, sending pulses ofpleasure throughout my hungry flesh. “That’s a good sissy…squeezedown…now relax…and squeeze again. If you don’t practice your Kegelexercises daily, you won’t stay taut and tight for all your newboyfriends…and no one wants to fuck a blown out sissy, do they, Belle?””NoOOOoooOOoohhh” I moaned earnestly, working my hardest to milk a creamyorgasm from his fingers,,,and improve my physique of course. But he pulledhis delicious digits out of me with a depressing plop and told me to do iton my own. Three seconds clenched, then three seconds relaxed…over andover again until I feel pains in muscles I didn’t even know I had in myass. But I took deep breaths and kept my eyes on the prize…or prick asthe case may be. After all, if my pussy was tighter, Dirk’s cock would feelthat much bigger…”Alright, that’s long enough for now. But I want you to repeat thoseexercises three times a day.” I nodded meekly and shifted nervously fromone leg to the other. Every since he said I might get fucked at the end ofour session, it was all I could think about. I was a little embarrassed athow quickly I went from being conflicted to being consumed with lust, butof course being humiliated only seemed to make me hornier. I was all butdrooling as I waited to hear what he had in store for me next, and I onlymanaged that much restraint by focusing every ounce of my meager littlewill. When he told me what I’d be doing next, my mouth dried upimmediately. “You might have noticed all the sissies down here have verydifferent physiques, or maybe you were too busy staring at their clits, butI’m getting off topic…the point is you gurls are all carefully packagedproducts. I let the egg heads deal with filling the insides up and theartists apply the cosmetic touches, but I have the most important job. Imake sure the products can actually perform as advertised. So you see thatbar over there…” he pointed to one of those bars ballet students use tomake those impossible leg stretches, I swallowed a gulp sideways as Irealized he wanted me to make one right now…”You don’t have to be tonedor slim like the other sissies, in fact we want you soft and supple as youcan be…but you will have to be much, much more flexible. So get that legup on that bar and start taking knees with the other leg…by the time I’mdone with you, you’ll be more flexible than one of those Canadian acrobatspretending to be a Frenchy.”I don’t know why I even bothered to try, I knew I was destined to fail. Iwas so weak, so uncoordinated, so completely and utterly useless…but Iwas also desperate enough for Dirk’s dirk to ignore all that and rely on mypathological capacity for hope when there is absolutely no evidence tojustify it. I swished over to the bar, making sure Dirk got at least twoeyefuls of my creamy curves, and took a deep breath…I cleared my head,pushing out all the doubts and fears and logic and left only oneridiculously stupid thought…I can do this. Then, something even stupiderhappened…I lifted my leg up and over the bar and brought it downslowly…I just stared, struck dumb…as if I was watching someone else. Icouldn’t do that…it was impossible! But there I was…doing it withease…okay, not with ease, every muscle in my body felt like an oldrubberband seconds away from snapping at any second. Was that the onlyreason I couldn’t do it before? My own insecurities and fear of failure orwas it my all consuming desire to avoid even momentary discomfort that keptme from discovering my body’s true abilities? Whatever it was, I was freefrom it now, and I was giddily gritting my teeth through the pain, gigglingbetween grunts as I pumped up and down faster and faster, tossing my headover my shoulder to give Dirk an inviting look…”Damn! You’re actually good at something, Belle…I’m seeing it and I can’tbelieve it. But let’s see how flexible you really are…” What followedshould have been an excruciating torture session with Hell’s own personaltrainer and I guess in a way it was. I mean it hurt worse than any imaginedpain I’d ever cringed and cowered from; my body burning and aching, withsearing pain stabbing across my joints as I twisted from side to side andback to forward. I felt like I was being stretched out on the rack, onlywith me gleefully turning the wheel. I couldn’t understand it, probablybecause it didn’t make any sense. I hated pain…I mean, it hurt…so whywas I so eager to bend over backwards for Dirk…literally? I didn’t reallyhave to ask…even if it made no sense, it felt like the most natural thingin the world. I wasn’t even doing it for the promise of sex anymore. I justwanted to make Dirk proud of me. Of course, ‘proud’ takes on a completelydifferent definition in The Basement…one that involves dehumanizingdegradation and servile submission…but one that also involves being goodat something…making someone happy. I never realized how important thatwas to me until I started trying it for the first time. It was addicting. Ialmost felt guilty. There was no way Dirk got nearly the same joy indomination than I did in surrender. It was almost like I was ripping himoff…which only motivated me to give him that much more…I finally fell to the floor in a sob of frustration, reaching my limit as Iwas just an inch away from sucking my own clit…of course if it had beeneven average size it would have been easier. I tried to will the life backinto my limbs, but they weren’t taking anymore requests at the moment,probably ignoring me because I bullied them so mercilessly to bend andtwist to my will. I was furious with them, and even angrier at myself…Iwas so close to proving myself to Dirk, and now I was just anotherworthless pile of sissy of the floor. Just as I was about to squirm over toDirk and suck his toes as way of apology, I felt his strong arms wraparound me, pulling me up so that my feet touched the ground, but holding metight so that I wouldn’t just crumple to the ground. I braced myself forthe worst, ready to accept his disgust and disdain as my due, but when Ilooked up into his eyes, I saw something completely different…”There, there…I’ve got you. And don’t look so crushed. You did great foryour first day. You’re a natural born sissy after all. In fact…I thinkyou deserve a reward.” His expression was almost kind as he leaned towardsme, it almost tempered the fire burning in his eyes, almost but notquite…I still melted under their heat. He didn’t so much kiss me asswallow my mouth, forcing his thick tongue inside me and fucking my throatwith it. One of his hands dropped to my ass, fully cupping one of my cheeksand massaging a moan out of it. I felt the strength returning to my limbseven as he made me feel so helpless in soft in comparison to him. It wasall I could to lift one a silky soft leg around around his hard back andwrap it around, embracing him. My arms had a better idea, one slinked it’sway up to caress his Adonis-like abs and the other found itself strokinghis blazing red hair, the heat almost too much to stand. I was beginning tosee what Lola saw in Dirk, and for the first time, I was jealous of her…When he slid three fingers up my ass…to test the results of my exercisesno doubt…I began writhing against him, rubbing my hard little wormagainst the leviathan in his shorts. My breasts crushed against his chest,my nipples tracing out his flesh as if they were marking their territory,exquisite pain running through them, sweet and sharp like a toothache yourtongue keeps lingering back to. It send Morse code moans down to my pussy,making it throb back a response of ‘Oh God yes…forever and for alwaysyes…” Then Dirk pulled his tongue out of my throat, a whimper snaking itsway out to try and pull him back in, but changing to a perverse prayer ofthanks as his mouth latched around my swollen breast instead. I don’t knowif it was my body or the d**gs…or if the d**gs where what did this to mybody in the first place…or if it was all in my head…or if it was myheart that was lying…because in this chaotic storm of questions anddoubts one thought kept striking through clearly…I love him…I love himI love him…I don’t know why I was so hard on Dirk before. He’s not a monster…he’sjust passionate. Sure he can be rough, but that’s just because he doesn’tknow his own strength. And granted, can be arrogant and overbearing, evensomething of a bully…but he doesn’t mean anything by it. It’s just thetestosterone talking, you have to expect a little aggressiveness from areal alpha male. And Dirk was definitely all man…I could feel all teninches of him, thick and throbbing against my soft stomach…with a cockthat big he had earned the right to. I longed to feel him inside me, tolube it lovingly with my tongue and feel it stretch me out to my very limitagain…only this time bringing me to the pinnacle of pleasure instead ofpain. I was just about to fall to my knees and beg him to let me worshiphis cock when I heard the hateful blaring of the alarm telling me it wastime for my next class. “Oh no…not now. Pleeeeease…please let me stayjust a little longer…”Dirk let me fall to my knees, staring up at his salacious smirk…”Fuck,Belle, you’ve got it bad haven’t you? I feel like I should cock block youfor old times sake, really leave you humiliated and horned up, but to behonest, I’d much rather fuck a dozen screaming orgasms out of you. Anddon’t worry, I’m not one of those guys with a hang up about a sissy cummingbefore me. Hell, I like knowing I can make a bitch squirt until she’sdehydrated.” I listened with rapt attention; my imagination running wildwith such vivid thoughts that I could practically feel him inside me. Butpractically wasn’t enough…I needed more. But that’s when he let the otherfoot drop…right on my throat…”Of course, I won’t be the one gettingpunished for your tardiness. The choice is up to you…do you want to getfucked like the filthy slut you are, or do you want to go to your nextlesson like a good little sissy?”Was that a rhetorical question? I mean…who wouldn’t rather get fuckedlike the filthy little slut they are? I realized he was toying withme…that this was just another game or test or whatever they wanted tocall it. They couldn’t just fuck me and be done with it or just brainwashme so I’d be an obediently little sissy. No, they played these perversepranks instead…I didn’t understand why they had to go to all thetrouble. I’d already surrendered. I was helpless, so why did they need toplay these elaborate games of cat and mouse…or maybe it’s because I washelpless…they didn’t have to do this, it was just more fun. I had torevise my opinion on what a cuddly studdly teddy bear Dirk was…but thatdidn’t stop me from pulling down his gym shorts or shrieking in in giddysurprise when his cock popped out and plopped me in the face.If I had thought it through, I probably would have just gone to my nextlesson. After all, I was being trained to be the ultimate sissy whore, so Iwas going to get plenty of chances to get filled up with ooey gooeyorgasms…but with a hard cock stroking my soft cheek, the only thing Icould think about was how I was going to manage to fit my lips aroundit. When I felt his cock laying on top of my face as I suckled on hisballs, its weight making me feel so weak and small in comparison…when Itasted the salty sweat and manly musk of his massive balls, so big I had totake them one at a time…when I saw the look of all consuming lust in hiseyes and the cocky smile of a conqueror on his lips, I knew I made theright decision. I knew I was where I belonged…”That’s a good little sissy…get me nice and wet for that tight littlepussy of yours. I don’t want to hurt you this time…well not too muchanyway. You know what they say…no pain, no gain”. It was a cliche, but heseemed deeply profound at the time…and I did so want to gain. I ran mytongue slowly up his cock, the taste sizzling on my tongue, the silkysmooth texture only making the hardness underneath feel more enticinglyintimidating. I’d never sucked one this big before, I was trying to teasehim, to really take my time in drooling over every inch of hiscock…giving slow, loving, wet kisses with just the slightest flicker oftongue…but it was getting to be too much for me. I felt like I wasteasing myself, torturing myself with every second I didn’t have his cockin my mouth. And just when I couldn’t take it anymore…when I had tosurrender to my own selfish hunger…when I had to admit I was too weak toeven stand up to myself…when I was just about wrap my plump, pouty lipsaround his throbbing manhood…that’s when he had an ever better idea onhow to torture me…”Daaaaayum! Well you certainly don’t need lessons on how to worship acock. You’re ready to graduate something cum something…damn I always fuckthat one up. Oh well, I didn’t have to graduate top of my class to trainsissies for a living. Besides, I’m still full of bright ideas. Forinstance, why don’t you wrap those new melons of yours around my cock andgive me a good old fashioned tit-fuck?” I wanted to wrap my lips around itinstead, but by the tone of his voice, I could tell it was anotherrhetorical question. And to be honest, I almost liked the frustration asmuch as the satisfaction. It was sick, I know, but a part of me got off onbeing used for a real man’s pleasure and being denied my own. It was pureHell, feeling the agony of pleasure denied, languishing in lust as thefruits of sweet, juicy release are so tantalizingly close, ready to burstin your mouth and then snatched away cruelly. Yes, it was pure Hell…butit felt so good getting that close…and that sick, masochistic part of mesecretly longed for it to be pulled away at the last minute…because Iknew I deserved the punishment, and because I was too weak to deny myself.That’s how I found the soft, insanely sensitive flesh of my breasts closingin around his fat prick instead of my lips…how I felt his hot muscleflexing in my cleavage as I pushed by breasts together painfully tight andstarted sliding them up and down in opposite directions. A frantic frictionbuilt up as I slid them faster and faster, the heat sinking into my skinand entering my bloodstream. It was starting to feel less like a punishmentand more like a reward…I had been afraid to really play with my newbreasts once I discovered how sensitive they were. But with Dirk’s thickmanhood throbbing between them as it slid with spit-slicked speed, I wasgrateful for their sensitivity…and ready to test their limits. I begantwisting my nipples as I slid my breasts up and down at an increasinglyfrenzied pace, the swollen buds of bliss like dials controlling the furnaceburning inside me. I turned them higher and higher, the heat rising frominside me and radiating out to my florid flesh making it even moreresponsive to the white hot iron scalding between them. Instead of teasingmyself, I was reaching a boiling point, letting out a tea kettle squeal ofjoy as I felt my first ever titgasm, the sensation of a million pinstickling my tender flesh, the angels dancing on their heads covering mewith kisses.At this point, Dirk must have been getting close, because he tookover…thrusting his cock between my breasts while holding onto them fordear life. I felt more feminine than ever…not only was I fucking a manwith my breasts, I was able to get off on it…and just when I thoughtthings couldn’t get any better, I bobbed my head down at just the righttime, and felt his wide mushroom head slip past my moaning lips. I was toosurprised to give it so much as a friendly peck the first time, but it soonreturned and I was able to give it a quick suckle…it tasted like a stolenkiss from a succubus…a guilty pleasure that only leaves you hungry formore. I was drooling all over my breasts, looking like a dick dumbbimbo…probably because I was a dick dumb bimbo at that point. All I couldthink about, if you could even call it thinking, was getting one more sweetsuck of that cock…feel it throb against my tongue one more time…tasteone more dollop of pre-cum, a confusingly familiar concoction somewherebetween chevre and wild oats…hoping the next time would be the time hefinally exploded all over my slutty face…until it finally was…His cum hit the back of my throat so hard that I swore it shot right to mybrain, his orgasmic mix of endorphins and adrenaline coating my brain andsending it into overdrive, making a very convincing argument that I was theone cumming, sending a double dose of that capital “O” organic compound tospread the good news throughout my body. I writhed on my knees as his seedproved to hearty for my greedy gullet, spilling down my chin and onto myheaving breasts. Every inch his cum hit sang out in vicarious euphoria,until my own meager clit was squirting a thin little stream of its own. Aslong as he shot thick ribbons across my upturned face and bountiful breastsI could feel the Moan Express rolling through me, shaking me to thecore. But even a true alpha stud like Dirk had to run dry eventually,leaving his taste lingering as a teasing reminder long after my buzz hadfaded. It must have been at least an interminable five minutes before I wasable to recuperate well enough to realize the mistake I’d just made. Icried out, “Oh no! I wanted to get fucked! Please, Dirk, please tell me youcan get hard again and fuck me!” I begged more to God than Dirk…becauseit would take a miracle for him to get an erection after unleashing thatmuch baby batter. I had a feeling God wasn’t taking my calls anymore, andit probably wasn’t a request he would look to kindly on anyway, but forsome reason, I still managed to hope for a miracle, even when every day wasanother brutal reminder that they didn’t exist.And then, a miracle happened…Dirk exclaimed, “Hah Hah hah! Of course Ican, Belle. What’d you think I was, a sissy? Now you just get that leg backup over that stretch bar and get me nice and hard again…” I couldn’tbelieve my luck…I began scooping Dirk’s pooled cum off my breasts with myfingers and sucking it off my dainty fingers, wanting to be clean so hecould defile me again. But Dirk stopped me, saying, “I didn’t tell you toclean up, slut. I want you to remember what kind of greedy little fuck pigyou are, so the cum stays.” I snorted once for yes and scurried over to thebar, leaving any dignity or self respect I might have had behind me likebread crumbs for him to follow me home.For a moment I did think of how much later this would make me and how muchmore trouble I would be in, but that only made me long even moredesperately for the euphoric escape of mindless a****l rutting. With oneleg stretched out over the ballet bar and the other spread as far from itas possible, my pussy was completely exposed and vulnerable, just how Iliked it. I felt one of Dirk’s powerful hands close around my throat andanother around my breast, kneading it with violent affection. I wasn’t surewhich was more dangerous…or more exciting…either way I was breathlessand eager for more. And more is exactly what I got, almost more than Icould handle, more than I knew I deserved. But Dirk was the generous sort,feeding his full length to my taut and trained hole. He slid in with ease,and I realized he must have added some extra lube to compliment what wasleft of my spit. At the time, it seemed so romantic, the nicest thinganyone had ever done for me…a declaration of love. “I know you wereprobably hoping for it raw again, but I almost got dick burn last time, soI had to add some more lube this go around.” Then again, some people say ‘Ilove you’ in different ways…Dirk said I love you in a much more tangible way, by slowly stretching outmy asshole as his his veiny cock pulsed to the beat of his heart, sendinghis heart closer and closer to mine with every push. By the time he was allthe way inside me, I could tell he loved me very much. One leg was stillarched high on the bar and the other wobbly from exertion and lust…I feltlike any moment I could collapse, but he took me into his arms, surroundingme with his rippling muscles. His hands cupped my breasts, practicallymauling them, painful throbs of pleasure surged through me with every beatof my heart. It was like he was holding his heart in my hands, and everytime he squeezed, I felt my pussy close tighter around his heartbeat. Andwhen I felt him throb against my ooey gooey g-spot, my heart burstreleasing a flood of pure love, the sheer force of the torrential rush ofbliss wearing me down to a tiny nub, washing me away. And then things gotworse…and so much better…The gnawing pangs of guilt started in on me, eating away at my soul,telling me how wrong it was to be late, to cum like a little fuck piginstead of putting my Master first…but then Dirk’s massive meat fed myemptiness, sweet stabs of pain like needles filled with honey and heroinfilled my pussy as he pounded away at me. His girth both a burden andblessing as I struggled to accommodate him, pain wrestling pleasure in anude Greco-Roman grudge match, and pleasure was going for the pin. My skinwas covered in a slick sheen of sweat, every muscle tense and taut…I wasslippery as an eel in his arms, but he held me tight, and as long as heheld me close and whispered sweet nothings in my ear, he kept the demons ofguilt and despair away, saying, “That’s my filthy little slut, my depositonly sperm bank. God damn, but don’t you look beautiful when the lightshines on your cum covered face. Cum for me, you stupid cunt…show me howmuch you love my fat fucking cock!”And I did, a sickly drool of sissy milk dribbling from my clit, runningdown my wobbly leg as my other spasmed in place like a bitch relievingherself. Lewd, obscenely honest cries drooled out of my throat, his cock sofat it didn’t leave room for all the dirty thoughts filling myhead. “Pleeeeease, fuck me harder! Bully my weak little pussy with your bigstrong cock! Make me your little sissy bitch slave! Oh fuck…I think…ohshit…I love….oOOOoooOOooooh!” All that came out after that wasincoherent moans…the language of love. Dirk turned my head and claimed mymouth with his own, pumping his love inside me from both ends, his otherhand still kneading my breasts like wet dough, melting my heart all overhis sticky fingers, bringing them to my mouth and replacing his tongue,letting me suck them clean…my heart tasted suspiciously like his cum,more proof that we were destined to be together. He had turned me intonothing more than a willing receptacle for his love, a shapely fuck vase, acum jug…and with his hot flesh hitting every sweet spot in my pussy atonce, that felt the highest calling I could ever aspire to. But even thatproved too great a task, the power and volume of his love was too great, myfragile frame was too weak to hold it all, and I could feel excess loverunning down my chin as I drooled dumbly, caressing my curves in fat beadsof sweat as his love seeped through my pores, even burning up into gas andexploding from my body in a shrill scream. I couldn’t even call themmultiple orgasms at this point, or even one long continuous one…I was anorgasm, a meager reflection of his pure, perfect love. And just when Iswore it couldn’t get any better if God himself tagged in to fuck me frombehind…it got so much better…and then so much worse than I everimagined…The truest, purest expression of his love filled my raw, ravished hole andseeped into my bloodstream through busted capillaries, traveling to heartand head and mutating them, making my heart beat only for him, making everythought of him…making me a living valentine to Dirk. I fell back into hisarms as he lowered me to the floor, his love still hard and oozing insideme, feeling so small and safe in his embrace…and then feeling the coldhard reality as he dropped me unceremoniously to the floor. “Urk!” a hurt,a****l whimper was forced from my lungs as the air was knocked out ofme. My puppy luv buzz was fading fast, replaced by sore muscles andstabbing regret, reminding me I was all too real. If I was a reflection ofhis love, it was only symbolically…filthy, fleeting, and quicklyforgotten. The crystal clarity of a hard cum down cut into me deep, lettingme see Dirk as he really was…He leered down at me with smug satisfaction, an awful look of amuseddisgust dripping from his face along with the sweat of his full bodyworkout. He didn’t love me, he wasn’t capable of it…well not in anymeaningful sense. He loved me the way he loved a good steak…I existed forhis enjoyment, and it didn’t matter if I was left chewed up, degraded anddigested, and expelled from his warmth. I realized that all the love I hadfelt for him was a lie, that I had been seeing him with cum coated glasses,creating the Dirk I wanted…no needed…the Dirk that I could love withoutshame or regret. And now that I saw he was just a wet dream, all of thefeelings I tried to push away came rushing in to devour me.,,and Dirk justwatched, laughing at the cum catching cliche. I tried to put my sobstogether to form a coherent sentence, but I couldn’t think over the blaringof the alarms…and that’s when the other foot dropped…squishing me likea bug…”Come with us, sissy!” gloved hand reached down for me and dragged me awayfrom Dirk’s contemptuous smirk. I might have forgotten the alarm in mymindless rutting and morose regret, but apparently they hadn’t. ‘They’…itseemed the only appropriate name for them…two total strangers, cloaked inshiny black rubber from head to toe, floor lab coats, gloves, and a skullcap tight cowl. Their eyes were two empty caverns formed by dark mirroredshades…the only flesh on them was their mouth, tight lipped grimacesstretched over powerful jaws. I wondered what kind of messes they had toclean up in those get ups, and immediately regretted my curiosity, bloodyscreaming images flooding my head. I spent the rest of the long slidetowards certain doom trying to imagine anything else, with less and lesssuccess. By the time I reached my destination: a bland, featureless room,empty save for the chair I was rudely tossed into and strapped down in, Iwas reducing to a whimpering stream of unintelligible apologies…After they made sure I was completely helpless, they left me alone…or soI thought. A voice rang out behind me, “Good morning, Belle. I seepunctuality isn’t one of your strong suits. Of course, we haven’t found anystrong suits yet, but that’s what we’re here for. Now, we’ll take care ofyour tardiness after the lesson, so let’s get started with your Frenchlessons.” I strained my head, but I couldn’t turn it far enough to get alook. He was only a disembodied voice to me, but instead of making him seemweightless or intangible, he became more substantial…filling myimagination until he was a homunculus of every nightmare I ever hadstitched together into a shambling mess…a nightmare with an eerilysoothing voice. Soothing…and familiar…like the sound of my conscience.I tried to figure out what was going on, managing a stammering, “buh buhBut I don’t nuh nuh know any French.” I heard a soft, gentle laugh behindme that chilled me to the bone. It was strangest thing…his voice was sokind, but some how that made him even more terrifying than if he wasscreaming and snarling. Like he didn’t have to try to intimidate me, likehe didn’t even care if he scared me or not, because he was going to make medo whatever he wanted whether I was afraid or not. “Oh you won’t learn howto speak French. Our clients don’t want a girl that speaks French, it’salienating and embarrassing for them when they don’t speak French. No, ourclients want a girl that barely speaks English. So we’re going to give youan accent with a smattering of French words with no regard for grammar orsyntax. All you’ll have to do is close your eyes, calm down, and let mestart the lesson.” All of the sudden, Sakura’s broken English and equallybroken Japanese. I didn’t want to end up a cartoonish caricature like heror the others…I tried to resist, tried to keep my eyes open, determinedto struggle to my last. But my lids where so heavy…I had to restthem…just for a second……”There we go. That wasn’t so bad, now was it?” My eyes snapped open asecond later. I didn’t know what he was talking about. How could he havetaught me something in a second, especially since he didn’t say anything? Ididn’t want to make him angry, but I wasn’t sure if this was some kind of atest. If I pretended to learn something and he knew I didn’t, I would be ineven more trouble. So I decided to risk a little honesty…”Non. Eet did not zeem to work. I…Mon Dieu!” I couldn’t believe myears…I sounded like Pepe Le Pew’s girlfriend. “What ees this? How didzees happen?” I struggled vainly against my bonds, beginning to reallypanic…if they could make me sound like that, what else would they do if Igave them the chance?”Don’t worry, my dear, it’s just a little speech therapy, that’s all. Youshould be proud to be such a fast learner. Now, as for that punishment…”My heart stopped. I was tied to a chair in a room with a mysteriousstranger that could make me a foreigner in my sleep. I was on the verge oftears imagining what he could do to me while I was awake. I was helpless,but strangely, not hopeless. Stupidly, I hoped for another miracle…maybehe would decide I didn’t have to be punished…but of course that was afutile hope…or so I thought. “Now you don’t have to be punished. It’sreally up to you. Here at the Harrow House, we pride ourselves in onlytraining the perfect sissies, and no amount of d**gs, surgery, or hypnosiscan make a perfect sissy if she doesn’t want to put in the effort. So,Belle, the question you have to ask yourself is, do I want to be a perfectsissy? If you do, go to room 101 after this and accept your punishment. Ifnot, go take a nap until you hear the next bell signaling the start of yourmaid duties. The decision is entirely yours.”The moment he finished talking my bonds snapped open. I told myself it wasa remote controlled latch, but I wasn’t convinced. I didn’t even have thecourage to turn around, too afraid of what I’d see, or worse, wouldn’t. Iheard his voice so clearly, I would have hated to find there was no onethere. Instead I bolted out of the room and down the hall, running anywhereas long as it was away from that voice. I was already half way there beforeI noticed I was running towards room 101. What was I thinking? I didn’twant to be punished…did I? Of course I didn’t…but I did want to be theperfect sissy…so I found myself tentatively knocking on the door to room101, cursing my conscience and their cruel games, terrified of what I’d seewhen I opened the door…trying to tell myself it couldn’t possible be asbad as I imagined it would be. I was wrong…it was worse…”Belle, it’s a pleasure to see you. Both because we’ve been apart to longand because I’m proud to see you finally taking responsibility for yourmistakes. We’ll make a good sissy slave out of you yet.” I was speechless,staring in shock at my step-brother, Darius, as cold and cruel as Dirk waspassionate and selfish. His sharp features accentuated his cold, piercingstare, only his burning red hair gave any hint of warmth, and even that wascut close to his scalp. He towered over me as the tallest member of hisfamily, and with me only a little over five feet, he cut quite the imposingfigure. I looked away, hoping to find something less terrifying to lookat, but all I saw were walls lines with all manner of torturedevices. Spiked paddles, whips, chastity devices, and in the corner, aportable generator with prongs for electrocuting naughty littlesissies. Once I saw that my heart sunk…I knew without a doubt, that wouldbe the punishment he chose. I wanted to be brave, wanted to be a good gurland take my punishment, but I couldn’t stop from blubbering, “I’m suh suhsorry! Puh puh please forgive me!”Darius wore an expression between mock concern and boredom. “But of courseyou’re sorry, Belle, otherwise you wouldn’t have volunteered forpunishment. Only, and I’m sure this isn’t the case, I hope you don’t thinkan apology is currency you can use to buy your way out ofpunishment. Because as a slave, you don’t have any currency, any control,the only real choice you have is how hard you’re willing to work tosurrender completely…what you’re willing to sacrifice to be the perfectslave.” The guilt grew more and more vicious as his words sank into me, andthe more my shame fed, the hungrier it got. It got to the point thatpunishment seemed like the easy way out compared to living with the hollowhurt of knowing I was a failure as a sissy. “In fact, since this is yourfirst time being disciplined, I’m going to let you pick what device I useto serve your just desserts. I promise I will use whatever you select, andI won’t administer it more harshly if you choose the easy way out.”This was the cruelest cut. Not only did they let me choose to be torturedor to ‘get away with’ only being eaten alive by guilt, now he was forcingme to pick the my own poison. It was like he said, it wasn’t a realchoice. I had no control over what I picked. I could either pick somethingslightly less diabolical and suffer the sting of shame and being racked byregret…or I could pick the most painful punishment possible and work myhardest to surrender completely. So it was with no small amount of pride,and an even greater sense of abject terror, that I wheeled the electroshockdevice over to the middle of the room right next to a table adorned withleather restraints. “Pleez, Monsieur Darius, pleez punish me with zis.”His eyes lit up ever so slightly, a firefly at the bottom of a deep, drywell. “I have to admit…I’m not sure what to say. Here I had this wholespeech prepared about how you are only cheating yourself by picking thesmallest paddle on the wall. It was on the tip of my tongue…I practicallytripped on it. But you picked out the worst of the worst. I can’t use thatjust for being tardy to one lesson…it’s just not proportional.” I wentthrough a whole gamut of emotions. I was beaming with pride to see himstunned speechless…I was horrified to think of how awful it must be ifeven HE thought it was too much…but most of all, I was ashamed that I wasgetting away with all the sins he didn’t know about.”Buh buh but, zere was more. I was also late to ze gym. And last night, Icame weezout permission…so meeny times I experience zee petit de morte,even weeth Monsieur Dirk. Pleez, punish me weeth the worst you have.”Confessions fell from my lips like lead weights, leaving me feelingrelieved, but hollow…it was soon filled with an oppressive dread…”Well…” any spark in him fizzled out as his tone went ice cold, “I’d sayyou deserve this after all. Get on the table, once this current runsthrough you, you’ll be hopping like a frog on fire. So let’s get you tieddown so you won’t break your cute little neck.” I got up on the table andlaid down with all the enthusiasm of an autopsy patient. Darius strapped medown tight, the leather biting into my soft, sensitive skin, the minor painserving as a portent of things to come. If a little discomfort was sodifficult for a spoiled sissy like me to endure, then how would I endureactual torture? “Electroshock therapy has been used since the 1930s totreat severe depression. It’s said to create a sensation of euphoria afterthe current completes its circuit through the nervous system. Of course, itis usually administered to an anesthetized patient, so that might nothappen in your case.” Darius had the professional demeanor of DrKevorkian, and I didn’t bother trying to look for compassion or mercy inhis eyes as he applied the electrodes to my forehead. He told me once thathe was the kindest Master in the Harrow House…that he gave us what wewould never dream of asking for, but what we desperately needed. I wonderedif this was what he had in mind…and then I realized it was exactly whathe had in mind. The machine came to life with a steady hum, that must bewhat the demons hummed in Hell.”Since this is your first time being punished, I’ll keep the voltagerelatively low. And I’ll only shock you three times. But don’t you dare begme to stop. This isn’t the worst I can do to you, not by far. This is justthe worst thing you can imagine…and if you live your entire life withoutlearning what I can imagine, you can die happy.” I nodded mutely, bitingdown on the rubber bit he put in my mouth so I wouldn’t chew my tongueoff. I closed my eyes and tried to think happy thoughts…”GUH UH GRRGLE BHHH!” My blood was replaced by hellfire as the current ranthrough me. My body trashed against the straps as if trying desperately toescape the pain inside it…and I didn’t blame it. Nothing I had feltbefore had prepared me for this…this was PAIN…real PAIN…the kind thebrain draws inspiration from when processing minor inconveniences likebeing grudge fucked without lube…this was pure, undiluted…perfect. Butunlike most perfect moments, it seemed all too permanent. Even after themachine returned to its low hum, I could feel the fire pumping in my veins,each breath taking fresh agony into my lungs and breathing out jaggeddespair. Still…I didn’t beg, but I’m not sure if that’s just because Iwas in too much pain to speak…”GAAAAH UURRRH FGGHH EEEEEEE!” I hoped that wasn’t electrocutedese for’please stop’, but if it was, then apparently Darius wasn’t fluent. Atleast it wasn’t worse than before, but that’s like being in the shallow endof the Lake of Fire. Reality warped and time wrapped around me, closing inon me and holding me down. The PAIN just wouldn’t end, and it started tofeel like it had no beginning either. I couldn’t remember what not being inexcruciating, thrashing torment felt like…and I was convinced I neverwould. This really was Hell, they just took their time warming up myroom…Reality came back to me in gasps, then sobs…when the PAIN finally startedto sweat out of me, leaving only a heavy hurt that covered me in a warmblanket, I began crying…tears of joy…tears of relief. I’d made it, Ihad been delivered from Hell…and one day, maybe a decade from then, maybeI’d even be able to feel good again. But anything less than that pristinePain was practically hedonistic pleasure in comparison. Then my brainstitched itself back together and remembered how to count…”Well that’stwo…and I have to say, I didn’t think you’d make it past one. I waslooking forward to seeing the look on your face when you found out whathurts worse than this…but I suppose this is a pleasant disappointment. Itell you what…as a reward, I’ll let you skip the last jolt if you thinkyou’ve been punished enough.”Just when I thought I’d finally seen the depths of Darius’ inhumanity, hefound a way to go lower…making me choose whether I’d take one more tripto Hell or live in sin instead. My brain was recovering rapidly, screamingan articulate treatise on the benefits of not being electrocuted…but myconscience was whispering unintelligibly, telling me I’d regret it untilthe end of my days…that I was only cheating myself. I closed my eyes andsaw Isabella smiling down on me, she was so proud of me for being strong,and I was so close…”Oui, Isabella, un more time…”A cleansing fire…the flaming sword of an archangel, cutting medown…burning me to a cinder…but after an eternity of PAIN…I felt adifferent kind of fire. It wasn’t destructive, it was alive, pulsing…awomb…I rose from it like a phoenix, my wings unfettered from the weightof my guilt…I soared. Flying closer and closer to the welcoming warmth ofthe sun…closer to the angel hiding behind my eyes…my Isabella…when Ifinally opened them…I was in Darius’ arms. He was brushing my matted hairfrom my scalp and telling me how proud he was of me. “the bloody nose. WhenI saw that, I knew…there was hope for you yet. But this…it’s too earlyto say…but in my professional opinion, you could become a perfect sissy.””Thank you, Monsieur Darius. I leev to pleez.” I beamed up at him, feelinga bit of that euphoria he mentioned earlier. For a moment, I allowed myselfto believe he was telling the truth, that he only wanted what was best forme, that I could become the perfect sissy. But then I looked into his eyes,and I remembered that he didn’t care what happened to me, as long as he gotto see me squirm. I flinched at his caress, recoiling from the tenderfingers that turned the knob on the electroshock machine. A slight smileflickered on his face…he got what he wanted from me…the flinch…”Well…I’d better untie you so you can get dressed and get ready forwork. We don’t want you being late again, now do we?” Darius undid thestraps and I slid off the table standing on stiff, barely responsivelegs. I made my way to the door each step I took a little easier than thelast, my muscles starting to relax…more importantly, each step was a stepfurther away from Darius. I wasn’t sure whether he wanted me to believe hewas trying to make me into the best sissy I could be and just couldn’t helpbut terrify me, or if he was trying to terrify me and making me the bestsissy I could be was a happy accident. Either way, I was grateful for thelesson, mostly because I learned never to have another one. Still…anagging part of me told me I’d come crawling back if I was a bad littlesissy again. It was better than the guilt…and it was the only way to stayon Isabella’s good graces…I ran back to the shower and blasted myself with ice cold water, not evenwaiting for it to warm up. I shivered under the steady stream, but I wasglad for the incentive to soap up and scrub off all my my sweat in ahurry. Besides, it reduced the temptation to spend time I didn’t have’thoroughly cleaning’ my more sensitive dirty bits. Instead, I cleaned up,dried off, and tore off to the sissy wardrobe room at record speed. I wasout of breath by the time I made it, but this time I didn’t let that stopme. I wasn’t going to be late this time. I was going to get dressed, goupstairs and be the best little sissy maid they had ever seen. And no onewas going to stop me…”Ooh just the sissy I was looking for. I was hopingI could make squirties before going upstairs to pway.”…except maybeBambi.”Pleez, Bambi…” I saw her cherubic features grow positively demonic and Iremembered my place, “I mean Miz’ress Bambi…oops…I mean Maman.” As ifsome one pulled a string, her face snapped back to her usual emptysmile. “Please, I can’t be late to work. I just want to get dressed andgo. Pleez, I promeez to make it up later, just pleez let me go.””EE! You sound so kewt! I’ve got my very own widdle French dolly!” Afterher initial giddiness, I saw Bambi thinking over my simple request with theintensity you’d expect for a zen koan. You could practically hear gearsgrinding until she finally came back with, “Tell you what…I’ll fuck you,AND help you get dressed. Cuz let’s be rilly rill, without me you won’tfind diddly p*o.” She had a point…the so called Wardrobe Room was morelike a warehouse of uniforms, outfits, lingerie, and accessories. Row afterrow of racks filled with hanging plastic bags and underneath them, labeledcabinets. With Bambi’s hair trigger cum reflex it would be quicker thanlooking for it myself, and it would give me an opportunity to prove I couldhold off from cumming before my Master…or Mistress…or Mommy did.”Alright but…” I didn’t get time to finish my caveat before Bambi took meby the arm and dragged me down the rows until she got to row ‘M’ for Maidand walked down to ‘F’ for French. She fumbled with a few bags and finallytook one down marked ‘X’…I was already regretting letting her pick myoutfit…I put on the ruffled belt…the white lace tickling the top of my ass andthe black silk soft on my hands…and then I realized it wasn’t a belt…itwas a skirt. Bambi giggled as she handed me some panties to cover my almostcompletely exposed ass…it was a thong of course, black silk hugged mysmooth balls and hard little clit as I pulled them on, the back riding upmy ass, nestled frustratingly between my ample cheeks. My legs were alittle more dressed…I slid up thigh high silk stockings, black with whiteruffles at the top, which looked rather fetching in my stilettos. It wasstrange, I had been walking around naked this entire time, but the moment Iput clothes on, I started feeling exposed…and I liked it. Teasingglimpses of flesh were even more alluring than the unwrapped package. Bambihelped me into a matching corset, tying the strings so tight I could barelybreath…but it was worth it to look breathtaking. It was overwhelming,ever layer I added accentuated my transformation. Before when I wore anoutfit like this it was kinky, like a game of dirty dress up. But now, itwas like they were a second skin, like they where more me than I was…theme I was wanted the be…the me I was becoming. And I looked very becomingin the peasant blouse, cut just low enough to see the tops of mynipples. My outfit was completed with a dainty little bonnet nestled in myflowing blond hair, and I felt complete…whole. I was a little relievedthat Bambi wanted some quickie action after all…I needed some relief…Apparently Bambi needed release just as badly…she pounced on me leaving atrail of lusty giggles as she tackled me to the floor, covering my face insoft kisses. I was already starting to squirm, her teasing left me tinglingall the way down to my toes. I moaned wetly, which she took as aninvitation to dart her tongue in and out of my mouth quickly, flicking thetip of my tongue of with hers. She lifted her skirt tickling my thighs asshe spread my legs and lined her clit up with my sissy hole. I thought Imight drown in softness, or go mad as I was tortured with tickles…whenBambi finally gave me something hard…”giggle I can’t tell you how ha hahappy I am to finally have a Fwench Maid to pway with.” I was getting agood idea, what with her rapid, rabbity thrusts and giggly grunts…The good news was I didn’t have to worry about cumming first…Bambi cooedas she filled me with her sissy spunk…that was also the bad news. I alsodidn’t have to worry about being late she even had time to cuddle into meand snuggle for a few minutes…I stroked her bright pink hair as Imarveled that this delicate creature made me her bitch. She wasn’t reallysuch a bad gurl…just a bit of brat. The blare of the alarm cut throughthe fog and sent us scurrying off to our next appointments. She giggled asshe bounced away, but I was too nervous to laugh. I ran as fast as I coulddown the winding corridors, wondering how I knew where to go, how I evenknew what the alarms meant for me, and Bambi knew where they were signalingher to go.I saw the hanging cages in the foyer as I approached the door, and Ishivered, knowing it was only a matter of time before I’d be locked in one,on display for the customers. But I pushed it out of my head…I had moreimportant things to worry about. Like, what exactly was a sissy maidsupposed to do? After all, none of the other sissies had real jobs. Theywere just window dressing. They didn’t really expect me to clean did they?In this outfit?Whatever they had planned, it had to be better than the basement, I longedfor the natural light and familiar feel of my former home…I opened thedoor and made my way up only to find my old butler…and I meanold…waiting for me. One look at Jeeves’ stern face and I knew I was infor trouble. I tried to be friendly, “Bonjour, Jeeves, eet is good to seeyou again. I look forward to working wiz you.” But I guess we were neverfriends to begin with…”Don’t you, ‘bonjour me’, you faux French fop! And don’t call me Jeeves! Myname is Percival, you never bothered to learn it when you were Master ofthe house, but now that you’re just another sissy slave, you will call meSIR! And one more thing you better get crystal clear. You work for FOR me,not ‘wiz’ me!” I’d never seen Jeeves…I mean Percival…I mean Sir soangry. Then again, I barely ever saw him back when I lived upstairs. Iconsidered the servants beneath me, and the only time I paid them any mindwas when I wanted them to complete some menial task I was too lazy to domyself. I guess it didn’t endear me to the staff…and now I was beneaththem…the thought was a little frightening…and frighteninglyexciting. The thrill soon wore off…”Now don’t think this is some kinkygame. I had to let one of my best cleaners go because they figured theycould save money by making you clean. She had two k**s. I hope your sicklittle sex kicks are worth putting her out of work.”I withered under his gaze. My outfit was making me feel exposed, but itwasn’t quite as exciting as before. Now I felt vulnerable, laid bare…AllI wanted was to be a good sissy, to make people happy, but was wanting thatselfish if it meant other people had to suffer? I wished things could justbe simple, that I could make things better with a blowjob, but maybe ablowjob can’t fix every problem. Then again, “Pleez, Monsieur Sir, I weeldo anyzing to prove my dedication.” When Sir Jeeve’s face grew more ashenthan normal, I was sure I’d made a terrible mistake, and then he unzippedhis pants…”Hmm…it’s a start. But make it quick, missy, you still have floors toscrub.” He pulled out his cock but it wasn’t hard yet…a first for me. Oldguys must need more help…I wrapped my lips around him and swallowed himwhole, enjoying the feeling of his manhood stirring as my tongue undulatedagainst it and I softly sucked…even if his pubes did smell likemothballs. As he grew in length and girth he filled my throat nicely, buthe didn’t have anything I hadn’t seen before, still his desperate wheezingdid add an extra urgency to it. I felt him throb inside me…irregular,jerky spasms…I wondered how long he would last, and if I’d have thediscipline to stay dry after he unloaded, but I didn’t have much time towonder before he let out a breathless moan and several shudderysquirts. His cum tasted a little weak…but still distinctively male. Ifelt a warm buzz of pride, but whether it was due to self discipline or theabrupt end to a blowjob that was just picking up steam, I didn’t cum. Farfrom feeling relieved, I was starting to wish I could go back to being afuck pig…Instead of sticky panties I got a wet rag and a bucket. I took a look at myonce familiar home and found it strange and alienating. What was oncespacious was now cavernous, making me feel small and insignificant. Floorsthat where once elegant were now too fucking big…and I had to scrub themall. My silk encased knees met cold, hard tile and I got down tobusiness. From this position, everyone could see my everything, my asscompletely exposed and swaying invitingly. It only added to my frustratedlust, a burning in my loins and a knot in my guts…but it also gave me anextra oomph to my scrubbing. Pain shot up my arm and made itself at home inmy shoulder. I got the feeling it was going to get nice and cozy, but in away, I welcomed it. At least it took my mind of how horny I was…It was a long, hard slog, but it was rewarding. There was something aboutphysical labor that made me feel useful…I could see fruits of my labor asI shined inch by inch. I got it so clean, that I could see my face in it, avision of servile sexiness. The longer I cleaned, the more Ilonged…longed for someone to walk by…see what a good sissy I was…howhard I was working for her…see my ass shaking like a bowl of deliciousjello…to spread my cheeks with their fat cock and pound me so hard I’dshine the floor with my face. And as if I dreamed them into being, I heardtwo voices coming down the hallway towards me, “my point, Mr Harrow. If youwant to find d**gs of the caliber you require for your sissies in thisstate, you’ll have to go to Hell. Because that’s where I’ve sent thecompetition. You don’t like the prices of my d**gs, then you can go toHell.” I couldn’t see who the voice belonged to yet, but it didn’t have thesame weight as my Master’s. Sure it was bombastic, but it seemed hollow,like it was full of hot air… “Mr. Capistrano, you have made your pointabundantly clear. My people will be with yours shortly to see what we cannegotiate. In the meantime, perhaps you’d care to sample one of thespecimens your d**gs help make so ridiculously responsive?” In contrast,Master Darren’s voice was almost subdued, as if only a great force of willwas holding it back and keeping it from burning Mr. Capistrano’s faceoff. No matter how it appeared, I knew that my Master had the upper handsomehow. The mention of the d**gs that made me so sensationally sensitivedidn’t surprise me, nor did I dwell on it. I figured it didn’t matter why Ifelt so good, as long as it never stopped, so I went about my work with anadded urgency, hoping I’d be the specimen he chose.”Mmmmmmm speak of the Devil…and she shall appear. Who is this comelycreature?” His voice grew wet, to the point he was smacking as he talked. Istole a glimpse over my shoulder to get a sight of him. For what I got, itwas petty theft. A rotund, oily little man maybe a head taller than me. Hishair was thinning and clung to his glistening scalp like thin, inkytendrils. His piggy little eyes darted back and forth constantly betrayinghis oafish appearance. He was obviously a clever little man, and onebloated with self confidence, but he didn’t have the raw power of MasterDarius or his sons. Instinctively, I just knew that despite Capistrano’sbig talk, that my Master was the one in control of the situation. Still,even with all his glaring shortcomings, I still wanted to crawl over to himand show him he was superior to me in every way possible. And from thehunger in his voice, I’d get the chance.”I’m not so sure you want this one. She’s still fresh…hasn’t been fullytrained yet. I don’t want you getting a bad impression about mymerchandise.” I felt lower than an earthworm’s asshole. My Master wasworried I’d humiliate him. Worried I wouldn’t be able to get off a fatlittle man…one I doubt got so fat by being picky. Or maybe he’d worry I’dout pig the piggy, and cum all over these nice clean floors before fattycould fill me up like an eclair. Try as I might, I couldn’t think of areason that Master didn’t want his guest to use me that wasn’t deeplyhurtful. But as a mere sissy, my feelings didn’t matter. You don’t ask agarbage can if its feelings are hurt when you don’t fill it up…”Mmm…all the better. I like a taste of wild game from time to time. Tellyou what, if this fresh filly can take my fat sausage without cumming likethe bitch dog she is, I’ll give you a five percent discount on yoursupplies.” Master Darius nodded silently, and gave me a quick look. It wasbrief, but spoke volumes. Telling me not to disappoint him…telling methat I had to pull deep inside and find the strength to resist my naturalinclination to cum my brains out. Telling me I better go from wild fuck pigto seasoned sissy in seconds flat…and I was listening…”Smack…yesssss this is a prime cut of ass…well marbled…juicy…andNNH filling…” he didn’t waste anytime with foreplay or romance. He justgot down on his knees, lifted his gut over my ass, and pushed his fat cockinto my tight little cunt. I cooed with every inch that slid inside me…itwas a short coo. He couldn’t have been more than four inches hard, but hewasn’t lying when he called it a fat sausage. What he lacked in length, hemade up in girth, giving me just enough hurt to keep me hungry for the tipof his cock as it just barely hit my Oui spot. Far from trying to hold out,I felt my body going into auto-pilot, heading straight for a cliff at topspeed…bucking my hips as hard as I could to meet Capistrano’s shallowthrusts. I squeezed down on his cock as hard as I could, making good use ofmy kegel exercises, wanting to feel every inch of him against my hungrywhole, greedy for just a little more flesh…just a little more to get meover…it had been so long since I got a little relief…almost a wholeday. I could feel his sweat dripping down on me…I knew he wouldn’t lastmuch longer, but from the hot throbbing surging inside me, I knew I wouldfill my panties long before he filled my hole. All it would take is onemore prod of my happy spot…one tiny tickle…and I’d be free…But I didn’t want to be free. I didn’t want to escape to my blank place. Ididn’t even want to be happy…I just want to feel useful. I wanted to be agood sissy…the best sissy. So instead of letting him hit my cum triggerone more time, I started rolling my hips, swirling almost all the way tothe base of his cock and then working back off it in a corkscrewmotion. Now he was the one making little piggy grunts, he was the one aboutto squeal. I worked him into a foaming frenzy, my ass becoming a pale bluras it danced on his cock, giving him all the pleasure as I did all thework. All he had to do was grab my plump cheeks and impale me on his cockand he’d win his petty little game…but he didn’t want to win anymore. Fora second I was worth more than five percent of an untold volume of illicitprofits. If he had more than a second, maybe he would have done the math,but I didn’t give him the time to think. He shot so much cum up my ass I’msure he pulled out a few pounds lighter. I didn’t know how much money wewere talking about, but I figured it was at least a hundred thousand dollarfuck by this time next year. And according to him, “huff huff Fuck it…itwas worth it.”My Master passed by me, putting his hand on my head. “That’ll do pig…meetme in my room in half an hour.,,” It was better than cumming. The buzz ofpride didn’t fade, there was no harsh cum down, no empty ache of guilt orregret. The pride of a fuck well done filled me fuller than any cock everhad. I was useful…I was worth something…I was good. I glided across thetile as I cleaned it, almost floating over it as I counted the minutesuntil our meeting. When I thought it had been long enough, I made my wayover to his door and meekly knocked on it, waiting in anguished uncertaintyuntil he finally called out, “You can come in now.”His room was almost as impressive as he was, and almost as terrifying. Itwas adorned with trophies of conquest, covered with the heads of savagea****ls; slain, no doubt, with his bare hands. My master stood in front ofhis four poster bed wearing a black velvet robe and nothing else, openedever so slightly all the way down to just above his crotch. I got down onmy knees and looked at the floor, not daring to look him in the eyeswithout permission. I could still feel his eyes on me, burning on my skin,a blush spreading across my skin and sinking into me until I was pantingwith lust. I didn’t want him to see me like this, so desperate for him…socompletely enthralled with him. I wasn’t even sure I wanted to want him…Iprobably would have hated him if I thought about it, but who could thinkwith his eyes running over every quivering inch of their exposed flesh? Hefinally cut through the fog, “I didn’t think you had it in you, Belle, butthis is one time when I’m glad to be proven wrong. So I’ve decided to giveyou a big reward. I’m sure you have countless questions about your newlife, and although the nevşehir escort bayan only question a sissy really needs to know theanswer to is: how can I best serve my Master, I’ll let you ask methree. And just because I’m in a generous mood, I’ll let you ask them whileyou suck my cock.”I couldn’t believe my ears…it was like Christmas came early and Santagave me the cock I asked him for in my letter. I crawled over as fast as Icould, fumbling with his robe and letting his cock fall onto my face,nuzzling against it like it was my pet snake. I’d fantasized about his cockever since I saw it sliding in and out of Isabella’s lips. At first I triedto pretend I wanted to have a cock like his, but now I couldn’t imaginewanting it between my legs when I could have it between my lips. I slid mytongue into his pee slit, the slightest taste of his pre-cum making megiddy with lust. I wrapped my lips around it, finally daring to look him inthe eyes…what I saw almost forced the cum right out of my rock hardclit…a look of total dominance…total ownership…a look that told me hewas doing me the favor here…that I didn’t really deserve to suck hiscock, but he would slum it just this once…I didn’t waste the opportunity…I covered his cock in kisses, which took along time considering he had to be almost a foot long. He tasted of muskand fine steak…a cut above his sons. I was drooling by the time I got tohis salt and pepper thatch of pubes and slobbered over his hefty balls, myjaw aching just to feel them pulse inside my mouth. By the time I finallyworked my way back up to the tip of his cock, I was dick drunk anddesperate…taking as much of it down my throat as I could get in one madlunge and gagging before I got a third down. My body lurched as I pulledoff of him reluctantly, spitting on his cock before I took a deep breathand tried again. I made it half way the second try but couldn’t push anyfurther. I let my throat get accommodated to his girth, hoping it wouldopen up to him if they got to know one another better… “Did you have anyquestions, Belle? Or is my cock the only answer you need?”I felt a little silly…I had completely forgotten the questions in my zealto suck his cock. And now that I thought about it, I really didn’t have anyquestions, for myself at least. I accepted that I had no control over myown fate, and I wasn’t even sure I wanted any. But now that I could askquestions, I discovered that I had some that had been nagging at me whetherI knew it or not. First and foremost, “How iph mmmy mammabr? Iph pheezaphe?”Master Darius looked genuinely surprised, going so far as to pull his cockout of my throat and plop it on my head a few times, as if thinking itover. “I didn’t know you cared about your mother, Belle. Hell, I didn’tknow you cared about anyone.” Truth be told, neither did I. But since Idiscovered my mom was being kept doped up in a looney bin so my step-fatherturned Master could steal her fortune, I must have subconsciously startedto worry about her. I guess I made a better daughter than I did ason. “Well don’t you worry. You’re mother is still in top physicalcondition, and happier than she’s ever been. She’s thrilled to be relievedof the responsibility of keeping up appearances, of hiding her nasty littleaddictions from friends and family. She’s much happier in d**ggy dreamlandthan she ever was with you. She doesn’t miss you, Belle, so don’t wastetime missing her.”He fed me his cock again, filling my lonely longing and then some. I feltthe raw heat of a well stretched throat and got lost in the humid haze,making my way almost all the way down his cock, another few inches and I’dbe home. I was so close…but so far. It was both Paradise andPurgatory. The frustrating futility reminded me of my next question. “Whydo youph puneeph Iphabella for zee opher sipheez mmmiphakes?”This time he didn’t just look surprised, he looked a little confused, orwas he disappointed? “Punish her? I haven’t had to punish Isabella inages. Unless you mean…ah, that must be it. What you call punishment isnothing more than not allowing her the pleasure of my company. You see,while you dream of a future with her…a dream I might add that is asdangerous as it is hopeless…she dreams only of being my kept sissy. It’swhy she hates you other sissies so much. You’re competition. And who knows,one day I might grant her wish. That is, if I don’t find a sissy thatdeserves it more…”I felt emptier than ever…how could I ever compete with him? Who could? Itwould be like trying to steal God’s girlfriend. I couldn’t imagine Isabellachoosing me over him…I certainly wouldn’t. In fact, at that moment, all Icould imagine was choosing him. That gave me the final push I needed toforce myself all the way down his cock, feeling a sense of accomplishmentwhen I felt his balls stroke my chin so profound…well it was too profoundfor words to say the least. This was so different from the way Isabellamade me feel, but maybe that was the point. This felt right…like it wasdestiny. I don’t think I could call it love…it was something more thanthat…something deeper…and it brought me to my final question. One soimportant I slid off of his cock to ask it. “Could I be your sissy servantesomeday?”Master Darius smiled warmly, and stroked my hair gently…then he grabbed aclumpful of curls and pulled me onto his cock. He used my throat as acocksleeve, taking full advantage of my ability to deep throat him, stillsmiling warmly as he face fucked me. Tears welled up in my eyes, tears ofjoy no doubt, or oxygen deprivation. The blood pooled in my face, it feltlike it was going to burst…everything went dreamy as my brain slowed to acrawl and curled up at his feet. Just when I was sure I was going to bursta blood vessel, I felt an even more urgent eruption filling first my throatand then my grateful mouth. I swallowed his seed eagerly, having difficultywith his volume and viscosity, but finally earning a lungful of fresh airand the taste of pure ambrosia. “We’ll see…” he said, kissing my cheekwith his cock, leaving behind a sticky memento, “oh and you can cum now.”The moment he gave the word, my body went into convulsions. Every bone inmy body melted in the heat of unleashed euphoria, reducing me to a sissyshaped pool of living, breathing, moaning cum. Invisible hands caressing mybody, squeezing every last drop of pent up pleasure from every juicy curveand slick cranny. It was like his voice was still inside me, throbbingagainst my happy spot, sending my sissy sack into overload, producing moregurl goo than I’d unleashed since I woke up in the basement. And all ittook was a word…I almost didn’t dare to imagine what his cock would do tomy pussy…but then it was all I could imagine. Even when he brusquelysaid, “You may go now.” I still felt a lingering whisper of him insideme. I left with the bashful bliss of a gurl with her first crush, or withthe panting pride of a bitch that won first place for her Master at the dogshow. I floated all the way back down to the basement, sneaking a littlepiece of Heaven back into Hell…I floated through the rest of the evening…if it was really evening…eating my dinner and marveling at the flavor puppy love brought to theblandest dish. I barely even noticed the snickers of Bambi and Sakura as Isoared to the showers and breezed to bed. It was only when I saw Isabellathat I came plummeting back to earth, hitting my bunk with the weight of ashooting star slamming into the unforgiving ground. It knocked the wind outof me…I still loved her…or felt something for her strong enough toconfuse for love…but what was it I felt for Master Darius? I didn’t feelit any less looking at Isabella’s suspicious stare, didn’t miss him anyless as I covered my head with my pillow to avoid her inquisitive eyes. Ididn’t know what I felt or for who…and if it was love, where would I putit? I was in competition I with them both now, and I didn’t know who Iwanted to beat…but I knew I was destined to lose…still, try as I might,I couldn’t stop hoping for a miracle.Whatever the answer was, I didn’t find it in my dreams…the field had beenpaved over…I was running through an empty parking lot…looking for someone, orsomething, but I wasn’t sure who I was looking for…or what. All I knewthat was no matter how hard I looked, how far off into the distance Istared, all I saw was miles and miles of concrete. It was an oppressiveemptiness, the vastness of the open space crushing me. I fell to my kneesin despair. I don’t know why I was looking anymore…everything I had seenup to this point was testament to the futility of hope. At the depths of mydespair, abandoned…alone…and ready to stop searching…that is, until Isaw a single blade of grass pushing through the cracks of the pavement…itwas struggling so hard to survive, living proof that hope springseternal…I woke up smiling, determined to make the best of my day…of everyday. Ofcourse, I didn’t even know what day it was. The other sissies seemed finewith living in a timeless limbo, but I wanted to keep track of my progress,to see how far I was on the road to perfect sissydom. To do that I wouldneed to have some concept of the passage of time. I decided that sincetoday was the first day of the rest of my life, that this would be thefirst day of the week…but I wasn’t confident enough to call it Monday, soI settled on…Moanday…I burst out of bed and ran to breakfast. Isabella was sitting in the corneragain, so it was easy to avoid eye contact. I didn’t want to hurt herfeelings, and I wasn’t even sure she had any, but I didn’t want to see themburning in her eyes until I understood my own. I also didn’t want a repeatof yesterday, so I forced my food down as fast as I could, welcoming thegiddy dopiness. I ran across the room and cleaned my bowl, then ran rightback and hovered over the table like a courteous vulture, ready to pounceon the dirty dishes. I was a whir of washing, my arm throbbing and my handssizzling as I scalded the bowls with hot water and scrubbed with all mymight.I heard tittering behind me and then I felt a stinging slap on my ass. Iturned expecting to see Bambi giggling gleefully, and saw Sakura instead,her almond eyes turned down and her tiny lips curved up into a guiltygrin. “Please to forgive this humble sissy, but I can not be resisting thechance. Your buttocks cry out to be punished for the unforgivable crime ofbeauty.” Her face was flush and her lip was trembling. I could tell shewasn’t used to being in charge…she hardly knew what to do withherself. Somehow, her inexperience, her insecurity, only made me want tosubmit to her more…to teach her how to dominate a sissy by surrenderingso sweetly. I parted my lips and closed my eyes, smelling cherry blossomsas I drew closer to her…And then a blaring alarm had me off and running to my morning workout, thelaughter of the other sissies following me close behind. Pain shot up mylegs and my lungs burned as I made a mad dash to outrun them. I arrived atmy destination spent and sweating, but still standing…Dirk smiled broadly at me with all the confidence and kindness of asissy-eating-shark. I couldn’t hide his complete control over my body. Hecould see how my blush ran down my cheeks…across my heaving chest…pastmy achingly hard nipples…down my smooth stomach…stopping just below mythrobbing clit, already glistening with pre-comely. I didn’t dare look himin the eyes, for fear of what I’d beg him to do to me, and I was sucking onmy lower lip feverishly to keep the words from exploding out of my mouthunbidden. I knew he only wanted to use me and that he didn’t care if thatgot me in trouble or not, but that only made me want him more. After all,what gurl doesn’t want a bad boy? And once I surrendered my body to himcompletely, as I did last session again and again, it made it hard to playreluctant. But I had made a solemn vow, and I was determined to see itthrough the end. There was a first time for everything, after all. Hewrapped his arms around me and pulled me in close so that my soft skin andample curves crushed against his hard muscles…one especially hard againstmy stomach, letting me feel how deep he could be inside of me if I justbegged him nicely. He pulled my chin up so that I couldn’t avoid his eyes,clouded with lust, asking rhetorically “Are you ready for your workout?”I resisted every hungry whimper inside me begging me to beg, and listenedto the soft voice of reason instead, gently pushing back so that hereleased his grip on me. I crossed over to the ballet bar and lifted my legup as high as it would go, then gently lowered it to the bar and began mysquats. “Oui, Masteer Dirk. I eem ready.” He looked at me as if I’d justsprouted wings and flew across the room pissing rainbows as I went. Neverin a million moans did he expect me to resist him. I cringed, worried he’dtake it as a personal insult, but his sissy eating grin slid back over hisface and he looked at me with a little less disdain than usual as Icontinued my exercises…it almost moved me to tears. It gave me the energyand drive to double the number of squats I did the day before and tocomplete the rest of my stretches without collapsing.By the time I got to my Kegel exercises, I was feeling on top of theworld…that is, until Master Dirk decided to ‘help’ me with my exercisesmy sticking three of his thick fingers up my as and tickling my spurt spotevery time I squeezed down. It was sheer torture…ruthless, rapturoustorture. I had to dig my finger nails into my palms until I almost brokethe skin, the stab of pain a paper thin barrier between me and aneruption. I felt like I was trying to contain a flood with a Kleenex. Everysqueeze brought a profound pang of pleasure, each more beautiful and movingthan the last…by the time I heard the alarm blare signaling it was timefor my next class, I was moved to tears, ready to collapse into his armsand surrender everything to him all over again…but then I imagined MasterDarren staring down at me, Isabella standing faithfully by his side. I hadto prove myself to him…to her…to them…I had to pull away with ananguished moan and apologize, “Escuse Moi, Master Dirk, I meen nooffense. I would love to ‘work out’ wiz you a little longer. But, alas, Imust say adieu for now.”He looked only slightly less shocked than before, but he recovered quicklysmirking as he shooed me away. I tore off at top speed to my ‘relaxedlearning’ lessons and made it with time to spare. Although how I knew I hadtime to spare when I didn’t even know what time it was eluded me. What wasimportant was the first words I heard as I sat in the lone chair in anotherwise empty room was, “You’re early.” I couldn’t have felt more proudif the words came from God Himself, and with the way his words seemed toskip my head and go straight to my heart, I wasn’t ruling that possibilityout. “It’s good that you’re early, because we have a lot to learn today. Ifyou’re going to be a French Maid, you can’t just look like one or soundlike one, you have to behave like one. Today I’m going to help you withthat. Close your eyes and count down from a hundred. As you do, imagine afawn, darting through a fie…””Oui!” I bolted upright, answering a question I didn’t hear and knowingwithout even being able to see his smile that I got it right. I had no ideahow long I’d been out, but I was starting to suspect it was longer than afew sloppy seconds. But it was strange…I didn’t feel any different, or atleast not in any way I could articulate. All I could say for sure was thatI felt something that completely alien to me…competence. I didn’tquestion it, or at least I tried to keep myself from questioning it toomuch, reminding myself over and over that I wanted to be a good sissy, andI had to trust my trainers.”That’s a good sissy, Belle. Since you were early today and don’t need tobe punished for anything, you have some free time before you need to reportto work. Enjoy yourself, you’ve earned it…” Pride welled up in me…I waspositively glowing as I floated down the stark halls of the basement. Ibounded blissfully feeling weightless and care free…that is, until Irealized I didn’t know where I was going. It was a strange feeling, nothaving anywhere to be…not having anything to do. I should have beenexcited, giddy even. I was given permission to do whatever I wanted…toenjoy myself, and I had earned it, hadn’t I? But I started to worry, tofeel lost…I didn’t have such a great track record of making my owndecisions. What if I fell back into my selfish, slutty habits and got introuble again? I would have ruined what had been a perfect day and set mefurther back on the road to perfect sissydom. I wondered if maybe I shouldplay it safe, and go look for someone to tell me what to do with my sparetime. It wasn’t easy…in fact it was all too often excruciatinglyembarrassing, but I was getting pretty adept at following orders. I feltlike I had turned a corner, and that I was heading in the rightdirection…but apparently I was wrong…Sakura came out of nowhere as sheturned the corner at the same time and crashed right into me…I fell to the ground, luckily I landed on my well padded ass. Sakuramanaged to stay on her feet, still teetering, she angrily whispered as loudas she could, “Baka gaijin! Almost to be knocking me down! You are mistakento think you are someone to get away with this!” I had troubleunderstanding her, as her rage seemed to be in a vicious wrestling matchwith her meekness. Her ivory skin was speckled with red rage, and her sloeeyes flashed brilliantly, but couldn’t quite manage to meet mine. I feltbad for her, of all the sissies here, she seemed to have the most troubleaccepting what she was. I didn’t want to make things worse for her, so Idecided to help her along in her faltering attempt to put me in my place…”I’m so sorry, Mademoiselle Sakura, pleez, have merci beacoup!” I got up onmy knees and looked up at her with an expression of sorrow and surrender,and that’s when I noticed the change to her usual school girloutfits. Sure, it was a school girl outfit, but not like any I’d ever seenbefore. It was a white latex body suit with painted on collar, pockets andbuttons to make the top look like a school uniform blouse. She wore aplastic pleated skirt that cut across the midriff helping to reinforce theillusion of stockings created by the bottom half of the body suit. It wasalso white, but with a hole in the crotch and ass area making it look likepure white stockings and a garter. Again, painted lines outlined thestocking tops, complete with cute little bows and the inseam running downher slender but shapely legs.With all that shiny white latex, I didn’t notice the obvious reason for thechange in attire at first. But when I saw pearly white rivulets of cumclinging to her pleated skirt, I began to notice they were everywhere. Heflushed face was coated with a creamy clear foundation…her nipples,jutting out against the tight rubbery confines almost appeared to belactating as man mike dripped from them. My eyes ran down her taut tinybody like a bead of cum, finally stopping at her patent leather mary janes,my mouth watering and tongue lolling even before Sakura whisperedforcefully, “You will be cleaning this most honorable sissy’s clothes withthe tongue that drips with apologies.”I started at her feet, running my tongue slowly up her black patentleather, cleaning every milky white glop off until I could see the depravedlook of lust on my face reflected back at me. I didn’t dare ask her how shegot covered head to toe with such a copious amount of cum…maybe one of myMaster’s invited his friends over for a bukkake party, maybe she had toentertain a roomful of clients…whatever the reason, I knew Sakurawouldn’t want me to ask. It did occur to me that I was kowtowing to a sissythat had just been debased and basted…but other than a slight twinge ofunease, I felt proud to have my tongue slowly sliding up her smooth latexstockings. It was an exhilarating, intoxicating sensation, the texture of aflawless, flavorless second skin, punctuated with almost pungent explosionsof flavor as I made my way up to her lithe legs. I took my time, the soundof wet sucking kisses almost covering her timid whimpers and moans…aswell as mine. I guess I took too much time, or pushed her too close to theedge, because she forcefully stammered, “Please to be hurrying! Thishonorable sissy is enduring the Hell of a Thousand Sticky kisses! So be agood dorei and make a thousand kisses!”I wasted no time obeying her desperate command. Secretly, it gave me a sicklittle thrill knowing I could probably overpower her if I wanted to. Therewas something about surrendering even when I didn’t have to that feltdoubly depraved. It made tonguing my way up her torso and sucking the manmilk from her pert little breasts even more swelteringly sensual. By thetime I reached her sticky face, I couldn’t say who felt more filthy…orwho needed this more. I suppose I got my answer after feeling her skinsizzle on my tongue, tasting a salty tear as she gave into her perversedesires, and swooning as she pulled my lips to hers and darted her delicatelittle tongue into my mouth, stealing back the last of the cum beforesucking it clean. I moaned and whimpered and whined, desperate for releaseafter the day’s teasing, but even more desperate to please…so when shesuckled on my lips to make sure she got every last drop and pulled awayleaving only a thin strand of spittle to remind me of her tiny, tantalizinglips, I just waited impatiently…hoping she’d have something even moredecadently debasing to put me through. Lucky for me, she wrapped thatlittle mouth around my earlobe, whispering, “This filthy sissy has need foryour tongue in her most shameful of spots.”I wasted no time in dropping to my knees and crawling behind her, my handstrembled with excitement as I parted her petite, but pleasantlyproportioned buttocks and slid my tongue up and down her sticky crack. Thecum here had an extra kick to it, as if fermenting in her hotbox had givenit an alcoholic edge. Whatever the cause, I was definitely cum drunk as Isucked out every drop of cum I could get to, and then snaked my slenderfingers inside her to scoop out the rest. While I was digging the last ofthe deposits, I tickled her super happy fun time spot until she made ashameful squirt of her own. I didn’t even have to be asked to crawl overand lick it off the floor. And after I did, I just looked up at her withdoe eyes, licking my fingers clean and looking as delightfully dirty as Icould while doing it. I whimpered, “Mon soeur…pleez. Anytime you feel zeshame is too much, pleez…pick on zis little sissy.”Sakura didn’t say anything, she just gave one of her stoic little nods andturned and ran away. I felt a warmth rise inside of me, and it wasn’t justthe usual humidity of humiliation and frustrated lust…it was somethingmore soothing than that, like a security blanket snuggling up against mefrom the inside. It wasn’t the head over high heels dizzy dreamy feeling Igot with Isabella, or the all encompassing awe I felt for Master Darren. Itwasn’t love, if that’s what those were, but it was a feeling…a feeling ofsisterhood.Before I could ponder it any further, an alarm sang out, serenading me allthe way to the wardrobe room, where I slipped into a scandalously sexyFrench Maid’s uniform and sprinted upstairs to start my chores. Asexpected, Master Jeeves Sir was waiting for me with his pursed lipgrimace. I wished I could make him smile, to make him like me…but as longas I’d known him…which I suppose was my whole life, I’d never seen himsmile. Then again, I wasn’t a drop dead sexy sissy before either, so Iwasn’t about to give up. For his part, he seemed dead set to despise me,greeting me with, “You did a barely passable job yesterday, slut. So todayyour fee to be allowed to work on my floors, is going to hit you a littledeeper.” He bent me over the kitchen counter and unceremoniously beganfucking me with his barely erect cock.As he wheezed and grunted and drooled over my ass I couldn’t resistwiggling my heart shaped bottom back onto his old oak. Maybe it was the wayhis bony fingers dug into my voluptuous ass, as if he was holding on fordear life…or maybe it was the mortal terror in his thrusts, the way heheld nothing back, pounding me as hard and fast as he could as if he wasafraid he might die before he could finish…or maybe it was the way hepulled my head up and kissed me from above, making me dizzy and deliriousas he sucked my tongue up into his throat, as if he were trying to suck outmy youth. I don’t know why, but getting fucked by an elderly pervert wasenough to send me careening towards the edge of a cliff, hurtling towardsan ocean of cum. I couldn’t understand it…I never used to be attracted tomen. And my step-Masters I could almost, understand…they were pinnaclesof manhood and it made me feel even more feminine and soft to be nearthem. But first fatty and now oldy…it was like I would go into heat forany dog in the pound…as long as they pounded my sissy ass anyway. I wasworried Master Jeeves Sir’s mummified manhood was going to force a sissysquirt from my throbbing clit and ruin my perfect day, but fortunately(?)he didn’t have the endurance to fuck the cum out of me, settling for a fewshuddery spurts that I almost expected to come out as dust clouds. Then,just as casually and contemptuously as he had bent me over, he pulled meback up and snarled, “Now get to work, you fucking sissy slut!”As if on a mission from God, I began scrubbing the floors with a zealousfervor. I was so motivated, I didn’t notice that I’d cleaned the entirekitchen in a third of the time it took yesterday until I was done. I onlyallowed my self to stand slack jawed for a moment before continuing to therest of the spacious estate. I said a silent thank you to whoever mymystery trainer was. I didn’t understand how, but he had made me a bettercleaner in my sleep. My arm forming perfect elliptical as I used themomentum from one stroke to carry me into the next. Before long I was inthe zone, finding a zen like calm in cleaning and finding myself back in mysafe place, my empty White Room…polishing every floor until it waspristine and perfect. I took a deep breath of lemony Lysol and lookedaround me…I had finished! I wondered how much time it took when an alarmtold me it took just long enough.I made my way back down to the basement with a calm confidence like I’dnever felt before. As I showered and got ready for bed, I saw Sakura acrossthe room, the water cascading off her smooth skin, cleaning what little I’dmissed. She didn’t utter a word, but her almost imperceptible nod told meeverything I needed to know. I drifted off to sleep that night content inthe knowledge that I’d proved myself worthy of every challenge I met thatday, and I’d even made a friend of sorts along the way.That night, the crack in the pavement widened, allowing a small patch ofbrilliant green to burst through……TwosdayIt’s funny how quickly something as mind blowing as sissy slavery canbecome routine, but after just a few days, I was already thinking of myschedule of teasing and toning, mind control and mind fucks, cleaning andgetting dirty, and the usual surprises as just another day. Hopefully itwould be one day closer to sissy perfection…and hopefully, once Iattained it, I would finally understand why I wanted it so bad…and who Iwas doing it for…But there was no time for introspection in my schedule, or else they wouldhave made an alarm for that. So it was off to breakfast and avoidingIsabella’s gaze…even though she didn’t bother to look at me…Then therewere the usual dishes and disses, but they seemed more playful now, as if Iwas becoming one of the gurls. The only thing different about breakfast wasthat Lola was eating with us as well, but she didn’t seem to enjoy thecompany. She sat at her own table, as if she considered us beneathher…which was especially hurtful considering we were…But there was no time in the schedule for hurt feelings, so I was off to myway-too-physical training. Enduring the agony of muscles stretched to theirbreaking point…and somehow past them…was nothing compared to enduringthe ecstasy of muscles tightening around Dirk’s meaty fingers…holdingonto the ballet bar for dear life, trying to keep from falling into theabyss of bliss…and barely holding on until the end of the session. Buttoday wouldn’t be like any other day after all. Apparently I had impressedDirk by holding out two days in a row, so much so that he stopped me amoment after the alarm went off, saying, “I’m surprised you’re coming alongso well…or not cumming I guess…but I’ve decided to reward you. Lolawill meet you after your next lesson and ‘fill you in’ on the details.”Dirk was the master of the single entendre, but with a body like his, hedidn’t need brains. Neither did I, I suppose…Which must be why I was so eager for my ‘re-education’ lesson. After all,it had helped me so much already, and I had worked up the courage to askfor an advanced lesson. Whispering, “Monsieur mystery voice? I have a petitrequest. I am struggling wiz ze self control. I don’t want to cum beforemon Master, but eet is so hard. Can’t you do anyzing to help?””I…give me a moment…” I didn’t know what to think…I’d never heard himfalter before. Had I made a terrible mistake? Did I ask for too much? Did Ijust prove I could never be a proper sissy, much less a perfect one? Thesewere just a few of the questions racing around in my head, crashing intoeach other in a jumble of confusion and self doubts. His answer wassurprising, “My apologies, Belle. It’s just that no one’s ever asked forthat before. Usually you sissies want to get away with cumming as often aspossible. That’s why the technique you are asking for is so rarelyused. It’s a direct assault on your very nature, your every instinct. Itcould result in total psychological breakdown if you don’t embrace it110%. Are you willing to risk that?”I didn’t even have to think about it. I would risk anything for my MasterIsabella…I meant my Mistress Darren…I meant to be his…hers perfectsissy…I didn’t know what I meant, but I knew what I wanted. “Oui,Monsieur. I will fight to ze last breath. If I can not be ze perfect sissy,zen I might as well be brain dead.” At least I sounded sure of my self. AndI was determined to ride that false wave of confidence to the finish line,telling myself over and over that I could do it…”Very well…but you’d better be right, or it’s both our asses. Now closeyour eyes and count backwards from one hundred…I want you to listen to mevery carefully…you will not cum unless given permission by your Master orMistress…you will be UNABLE to cum without permission…you will be agood sissy.” I closed my eyes and said a silent prayer to the god of notcumming……I opened my eyes and felt a throbbing pressure in groin. I was afraid toask, but I managed to whisper, “Did eet work?” I looked down to see my clithard as it’s ever been…a drop of precum glistening like a precious pearl,but no matter how fast I used my pinky to rub my little clitty, I couldn’tcum…”Mon Dieu! Eet worked! Zank you…zank you zank you!””No, Belle, thank you. It makes me proud to see such a dedicatedpupil. Now head off to your next lesson, poppet, you’ve done more thanenough for one day.” I was bursting with pride…well almost bursting…butthat would have to wait until I had permission. I couldn’t wait to test mynew training…I was so excited that Lola had to shout down the hallwaybefore I remembered I was supposed to meet her…”HEEEEEY! Puta tonta! Why are you running away from me? I haven’t even toldyou what we’re doing on our little date tonight.” I stopped dead in mytracks and sheepishly walked towards her, embarrassed that she thought Iwas so afraid of her, but too afraid of her to correct her. When I finallygot to her, I couldn’t even look her in the eye. All of the adrenalinecoursing through my veins from my blocked up bliss was making me trembleuncontrollably, which only made me look more terrified. I almost jumped outof my skin when she took my hand and hers, which made her laughlowly…”Haha. Pobrecito Belle…no necitas to be afraid of me. I’m notlike that culo, Cunt. I’d never hurt another sissy…unless I was orderedtoo.” I managed the courage to look into her eyes and was surprised to seethere wasn’t a hint of mischief or malice in them at the moment. Maybe I’dmisjudged her because of the company she kept, and it’s not like she had achoice in who her Master…or Mistress was. Maybe she wasn’t a sadisticbitch like Contessa or a selfish b**st like Dirk. Sure she was passionate,and if pushed to it, she could be rough. But could anyone with eyes asbrown and soft as a bear cub really want to maul me? “Which brings us to elgimnasio.”She led me to a gymnasium, but not the one where I trained everymorning…no this one dwarfed that one. Stadium seating surrounded me, allthe more terrifyingly impressive for its emptiness. I wondered just whatthe Hell they were building down here…and what kind of sports theyexpected to watch sissies play. Didn’t they know we weren’t good at sports?So what were we expected to do in a giant plexi-glass octagon? When I sawDirk standing in the middle of the cage wearing a referee’s uniform I beganto get some idea. Lola wasn’t so much holding my hand anymore as she wasdragging me towards the ring…her face had gone blank, impassive. I wouldhave preferred anger, at least that has some warmth to it…”GOOOOOOOD EEEEEEEEVENING, FIGHT FANS!” Dirk bellows into a microphone, hisvoice amplified and coming at us in surround sound. “Have we got a show foryou tonight! Live via pay per view, the first online sissy fight of theHAROOOOOOOOW HOOOOOOOOUSE!” I looked up and noticed the cameras surroundingthe rim of the octagon, as well as several on motorized tracks above thestage. They’d be able to get every angle…zoom in on every nook andcranny…and get my face so crystal clear and in High Def…no amount ofsurgery would hide my identity for long….for the first time since I wassent down to the Basement I felt the fear of exposure. Everyone wouldknow…my friends…my extended family…my ex girlfriends…they would allsee what I had become. I felt the knot in the pit of my stomach tighteninto a noose…and the pressure in my sissy sack swell more than ever. Iwas a sick little sissy…I stepped…or more accurately, was pushed up the steps and inside theoctagon. The cage closed behind me and I instinctively backed away fromher, my hands moving to cover my breasts and sissy clit, proving entirelyto small for one and overkill for the other…I feel the cold clear wallagainst my back, I knew I had nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. I’d have towait this out and see where it led…even if all signs pointed straight toHell… “Now you already know the first rule of Sissy Fight Club, fightfans! Tell EEEEEVERYONE about SISSY FIGHT CLUB! And rule number 2? TellEEEEEVERYONE about SISSY FIGHT CLUB! This is a pay-per-view after all, andwe want the largest audience possible.” Largest…audience…possible…Iwanted to die…or at least do my make up…”Rule number 3 of Sissy Fight Club, the first sissy to pin the other in athree count or make the other tap out, wins! The prize? She gets to dowhatever she wants with the loser for an uninterrupted hour of purefuckening! Beat that on any other site!” Dirk turned away from the mike fora second to sweeten the pot, whispering “And she also gets to spend thenight with me in a warm cozy bed with my warm cozy cock snuggled up insideher cunt.” I met eyes with Lola, and realized why she was so eerilycalm. She wanted to win. It didn’t matter that she spent almost everynight in Dirk’s cozy bed and with his cozy cock…she wanted more. I can’tsay as I blamed her, but I hoped she would blame me taking her to themat. I also hoped I’d figure out how to do that in the next ten seconds,because that’s how long Dirk was counting down before the match began…”ONE!” I barely registered the word when I felt an explosion in my softstomach as Lola drove her shoulder into me with a flying lunge. The air wasforced from me in an anguished gasp, the pain hit my head like a freighttrain, derailing it and leaving me helpless to respond. I was pinnedagainst the glass like some exotic butterfly, paralyzed with pain andindecision…and Lola was just getting warmed up…”And Belle kisses the floor like it was her boyfriend as Lola executes apicture perfect back flip. Lola comes from the mean streets of Mexico City,and Belle is used to resting on the pampered pillows of this very estate,so she has a long, hard road ahead of her if she hopes to best heropponent. But if there’s one thing I know about Belle…she loves it LONGand HARD!” Dirk was getting into his role as announcer/ref, which hardlysurprised me…he was a bombastic asshole, it was one of his best traitreally, and it made him a natural to jovially announce my true identity toa viewing public of perverted voyeurs. But in a way, he did me afavor…knowing I was exposed…well beyond the fact that I was completelynude of course…it made me realize my reputation was on the line. And ifmy legacy was to be a sissy gladiator, then I wanted to be a champion…I took the pain covering my body like a poisoned blanket and I soaked itup, pulling it into a tight ball of rage and waiting to unleash it all onLola in one decisive strike. Luckily for me, she had already counted meout, taking her time to walk over to my pitiful prone frame. She wasplaying to the cameras, striking a pose as she sauntered over to me,confident she would have no trouble in finishing me off. I held my breath,waiting until she lunged toward me, and then I rolled out of the way,sending her crashing into the hard mat, with me following fast behind,driving my shoulder into her back and hearing her cry out in astonishedagony. “I don’t believe it, the worm has turned, and Lola is in danger ofbeing turned out. But can Belle press the advantage?” Maybe if I pressedthe advantage, if I followed through with my plan of attack and turned herover, pinning her before she could recover…but maybes don’t bring you thehoney…they just sting…Lola didn’t flinch, the moment I relaxed my grip she threw me off of her ina display of overwhelming strength…or at least a display of averagestrength which completely overwhelmed a weakling like me. She was on me ina second, her knees crushing my thighs, pinning my legs down…her left armfinding mine and bringing it crashing down to the mat. All I had free wasmy right arm, desperately thrashing, trying to avoid hers as they dancedwith each other passionately. I thought that if I only I could keep my armfree, maybe I would have a chance, maybe she would get impatient, make amistake, maybe I’d have a chance to win, to prove I was the bettersissy…but then she played dirty…”UH OH…it looks like Belle is in serious trouble. Lola has he in one ofher patented lip locks. And what sissy would want to break out of that?”Her kisses were urgent, hungry, I thought she might keep my tongue shesucked on it so hard and if nothing else was bruised by the end of thisfight, I’m sure my lips would be. I felt like I’d been hit with ahaymaker…my head was swimming and I couldn’t think of a single reason topush her off me now. Her breasts crushed against mine, our hard nipplesrubbing against each other with fiery friction…her cock was hard andgrowing harder against my soft stomach…and I wanted it inside me…herfingers interlaced with mine as she held my hand lovingly against the matand pinned my tongue down with her own for a “ONE…TWO…THREE!”count. When she finally freed my limbs, they instinctively wrapped aroundher, my legs encircling her hips and my hands running through her luxuriousblack hair, pulling her mouth into mine forgetting for the moment that Ihad just lost…it felt so much like winning. The moment didn’t last…”Well I can’t say much for the match, fight fans, but you fuck fans are infor a treat. This is Belle’s first time in the octagon, and Lola just lovesto pound a sissy after she’s just finished pounding her! Isn’t that right,Lola?” She gave him a big ‘si’ by breaking our kiss and almost breaking myneck after she stood up and dragged me by my hair up to her hard throbbingsissy sausage. I could hear the crowd explode into applause, then Iremembered there was no crowd and I realized it must the be the roar of theblood rushing to my head.As disgusted as I was with myself for being exposed online and losing mydebut match in a phenomenally pathetic fashion, I couldn’t help but beturned on my the depravity of it all. Just when I thought I’d gone as lowas I could, I find out that the pit in my stomach is bottomless. So it waswith a simmering sense of shame, that I closed my eyes and closed my lipsaround Lola’s spongy cock-head… “NO!” A slap knocks the lust from my eyesand leaves them teeming with tears. Lola’s expression turns dark as shespits out, “Tu have to ask por favor first.””suh suh Sorry, Lola…” and as ridiculous as it sounded, it was true. Iwas sorry I lost and failed to prove I was the best sissy. I was sorry Ilost my head and started giving head before asking permission. And I wassorry that everyone and my grandma was going to see it streaming live. Ifelt guilty from every angle I looked at it, and I didn’t know which viewwas the right and which was askew. So I did what I always do when I’mconfused, I obeyed…”May I pretty pleez suck your cock? Uhm por favor?”She took advantage of my open mouth, answering in the affirmative bythrusting her cock down my throat, making me sputter and gag. “That’s michica…take mami’s cock…get it nice and wet for your tight littleculo…” Her voice was almost musical, as if she were serenading me. Herdominant side was on display and I could tell she was really getting intothe role…whether it was for the benefit of the audience at home or forDirk or maybe even for me, I couldn’t tell. What I did know was that thelast time I had my throat fucked like that, it was her boyfriend doing thepounding. She wasn’t quite as impressively endowed as her Master, but shewas no slouch in the sissy clit department. I had just managed to get herentire length down my throat, and the lack of oxygen and sheersubmissiveness of the act was making me tingle all over, all the way downto my throbbing clit. I didn’t know how I would be able to endure much moreof this. I felt like any second I’d burst a blood vessel and cum wouldstart spewing from every orifice in a gooey geyser. And then, of course,things got worse…”Hey, chica, I want to see you play with your clit forme. Go on, show me how horny I make you.”I whimpered and moaned and drooled on her dick as it slid in and out of mythroat, every vein pulsing against my throat sending a sympathetic signaldown to my little nub, telling it to spurt all over myself. But aninvisible membrane stretched impossibly thin prevented my release, bringingtears of shame and frustration to my eyes which Lola considerately wipedaway with her hot cum. “You leave that on there now, puta. I like my slutsto wear makeup.” An orgasm imploded inside me, like cramps of pleasurewracking my body. I looked up at her pleadingly, nursing on her beautifulbronzed balls, hoping she would see the hunger in my eyes and let mecum. She saw it alright…she just didn’t care…”WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Now that’s a sticky way to start her fight career, andBelle’s suffering is just beginning. I can see Lola’s love stick rising tothe occasion, ready for the sloppy second round. And would you look atthis? Belle is already on all fours, ass waving hello in the air. Herbottom bunk bitch instinct must have kicked in, because she’s offering herpussy up like it’s tax deductible.” I tried to hide my blushingcheeks…well the parts you could see the through the cum, but with as manycameras as were surrounding me, it was a futile fight. So as usual, Isurrendered…licking my lips and blowing a kiss to the camera as Dirkcontinued making his dumb jock jokes at my expense. Once I got into therole of the reluctant but ultimately wanton whore, it was easier to thinkof my self disgust as character motivation, and the painful pressure in myloins as method acting. And when Lola pulled my soft buttocks apart withher strong hands and rubbed her cock in between my ass cleavage, I wasn’tas worried about being humiliated any more…I just wanted her inside me.”Pleez…por favor…pretty pleez…fuck me…” I looked up at her withtears in my eyes, pleading to be penetrated. I didn’t have to beg…nothingin the world would have stopped Lola from spraying her seed deep inside myass…but I know it’s what they wanted to hear. I regretted itimmediately…well almost immediately…nothing can take away from the puresatisfaction of hot flesh filling my pussy. It made me feel…whole. Ofcourse, it also pushed down my cum button and sent my body into orgasmoverload only to be painfully blocked at the moment of climax. I wasstarting to realize why no sissy had ever volunteered for this treatmentbefore….it was unbearable. Only now, I had no choice but to bear it…andI was entirely at their mercy. Of course, they didn’t have any.”Now ladies and gentleman, I don’t double as referee and announcer here atSissy Fight Club for the health plan.” I turned my head to see Dirkundressing his body glowing under the lights, like a pornographic angel. Heknelt behind Lola, taking her cantaloupe sized…and cantaloupe sweetbuttocks in his thick mitts and spreading them wide, then ramming into herwith savage force. I yelped as he drove her deeper into me with everythrust, until I was half convinced he pushed all the way through her andinto me.”OOH PAPI! That’s it…make me the carne in a sissy sandwich!” Lola waslost in her lust filled fog, dick dumbed and cum crazed, thrusting her hipsin time with Dirk, hitting my sweet spot with alarming accuracy. It waslike an avalanche was crashing down on me, growing more and more powerfulas it rolled downhill from Dirk’s dick to Lola’s luscious ass and from hersissy clit to my tight pussy until I was crushed under the weight ofpleasure. But no matter how hard I was pushed into the mat by thecollective power of their hard fuck…no matter how sweetly Lola twisted myachingly hard nipples or groped my soft breasts…no matter how sweetly shesucked on my neck or nibbled on my shoulder…I…COULD…NOT…CUM…Finally, in a moment of desperation, I begged…”Have pitié…I can notcum wizout permission…pleeez Lola…tell me I can cum!” I looked up intoher eyes hoping for a hint of kindness behind the mask of furiouslust…one I hoped was mostly for the benefit of the cameras. I was lookingvery closely, wearing my own desperation and vulnerability naked on myface, practically oozing it…so I got a very good look at the glob of spitthat hit my face in response…”Losers don’t get to cum, putaaaaAAAAAHHHHIIIIIEEEEE!” Lola let out asavage war cry as she filled my guts with cum. My busted capillaries soakedup every last d**ggy drop sending the usual dopey dreamy rush to my head,only this time without the profound release…leaving me clutching to thefloor as it spun faster and faster, making me worry I’d be thrown fromorbit. My entire body felt like it had been crammed into a cock cage afteringesting a bottle of Viagra. As I lie twitching on the mat, Lola wastriumphantly making out with her Master, claiming her prize proudly for allthe world to see. A sick, scary thought crossed my mind…at least it madefor great footage…the tears would look especially pitiful when the mixedwith the cum caking my cheeks. I swore to myself that I’d show them acomeback story next time.My ears were ringing…it almost sounded like the alarm…”And that soundsignals the end of our show for today folks. Thanks for watching, and don’tforget the first and second rule of Sissy Fight Club…tell EEEEEEVERYONEABOUT SISSY FIGHT CLUB!” The stage lights dimmed and Dirk nudged me withhis foot. “That means get your ass up and hit the showers, Belle. We’ll letyou out of doing chores today, because let’s face it, you probably can’teven lift a sponge after that. So get cleaned up and turn in early.”I nodded meekly and struggled to my feet, determined to show I still hadsome strength left in my limbs. And so it was on rubbery, faltering legsthat I made my way to the showers and then collapsed under a spray,wondering if I’d ever go more than a day without sobbing in the showers. Atleast I was able to avoid the other gurls, they were all off on theirchores when I tucked myself into my cot, slipping into u*********sness inmoments, telling myself tomorrow would be better, even as I worried thingscould always get worse…In my dreams I was back in the field, and at first I was relieved to see itwas back in full bloom, but as I was skipping merrily through the grove, Iheard a metallic click upon stepping on a patch of grass. Suddenly clearwalls popped out from the ground forming an octagon. I ran from wall towall trying to find an exit, but there was no opening…and the walls wereclosing in…tighter and tighter until I couldn’t breathe…I tried toscream, but I couldn’t find the air…and then…Whensday…I woke up shaking the webs of my nightmare from my head and bounded out ofbed with a spring in my step. It was a new day, and a new chance to provemyself. And I figured that I wouldn’t have to wrestle anytime soon. Andwith my last match ending so quickly, maybe I wouldn’t be wrestling everagain. As humiliating as that would be, I was half way hoping I wouldn’t begiven another chance to fail so miserably. These were the thoughts thatsped me along through breakfast and towards my lesson with Dirk. I wasthinking of the best way to apologize, but his toothy grin derailed mytrain of thought.”Great news, Belle. You’re a star! We had our best replay ratings of anymatch we’ve ever had. I thought people would feel ripped off that the fightwas so pitifully short, but apparently pitiful sells. So we’ve got arematch lined up for you today.” I managed a meek whimper I hoped wouldsound enthusiastic while inwardly I was filled with dread.So much for my solemn vow to prove victorious in my next bout. I wasalready throwing in the cum rag before I stepped in the ring. Even theusually oblivious Dirk noticed my lack of morale, giving me a hard swatduring my stretches that left me screeching. “HEY! You better not bethinking of losing again! Because whatever happens in the ring, you betterbe giving it your all until the final bell. That’s what your fans pay tosee, and from the comments left on your video, you have a lot of fans fromyour old school.” I gritted my teeth and threw myself into my exercises,furious with Dirk for needling me about my old life and even more furiouswith myself for giving up without a fight.So it was with a spirit of determined desperation that I went to my nextlesson, begging my faceless instructor, “Pleez! Can you give me somezing tomake me a better fighter? I am weeling to do anyzing to win zis next matchwiz Lola!””Ah…Dirk has wrangled you into wrestling in his Sissy Fight Club, has he?He’s an enterprising young man, I’ll give him that. But I’m afraid I can’thelp you. I’m not allowed to give you sissies any combat skills, forobvious reasons.” I felt guilty just for asking, and even more firmlyconvinced of the futility of fighting against a sissy in a weight classabove me. That is, until he said, “But more importantly, you already haveeverything you need to beat her. I’m sure she is stronger than you, in factother than Isabella, she is doubtlessly the physically strongest sissy inThe Basement. So ask yourself this…why is she Contessa’s bitch?” Thegears in my head started turning, but I couldn’t get any traction. Still Iknew there was something there…something I could use to win…”But fornow, I want you to close your eyes and count backwards from 100…I havesome acting lessons to give you that will come in handy when you go pro.” Inodded obediently and closed my eyes, hoping I’d wake up with the answer……I woke up with just as many questions as before, and when my instructortold me it was time to go, I had to peel myself from the chair and taketiny, deliberate steps out into the hall. Every step was one step closer tohumiliation and defeat…unless I could figure out why Lola was Contessa’sbitch. Before I got one step out into the hall, she had already taken myhand in hers, saying, “Hola, chica…let’s vamanos. Master es waiting.”Looking up at her didn’t help boost my confidence. She was bigger than me,stronger than me, and stronger too. Everything about her advertised herpassionate appetite, from her wavy untamed raven locks..her hungry eyes andhungrier lips, perpetually wet from her running her tongue over them…herlarger than life figure, a bronzed Barbie clearly built for sex…and Godhelp anyone that got between her and a hard cock. So how was I supposed tobeat her? There’s no way I could pin her…I didn’t have the musclepower. I was even smaller than Contessa, and she was a tiny littlething…and that’s when it hit me…Contessa was strong for her size, that much was true, but with Lola’s sizeadvantage, she should never have been able to overpower her. So there wasonly way she could have forced her to be her bitch even though they were ofequal standing as kept sissies…she hurt her. I’m sure Lola must have hurtContessa more than Lola hurt her, but Contessa could take it…and Lolaobviously couldn’t. She must have outlasted her and dominated her when shehad nothing left to fight back, hurting her in a way she would rememberevery time she was about to talk back. The question was, could I do thesame? Lola stopped me right before the entrance to the gym, saying, “Iwasn’t to say lo siento before we go in, chica. If I’m going to topyesterday’s performance, I’m gonna have to get muy loco on your ass.” Ijust looked up at her and smiled sweetly…of course I could…because Ihad no choice.My mind raced, almost it was out of breath before it reached the finishline, but I had my plan. I slinked over to Master Dirk and made a humblerequest before the match started. “Master Dirk, pardonnez-moi for beingpresumptuous, but eef you want ze match to last longer zan last time, maybewe could make eet a capitulation match?” At first Dirk looked annoyed thatI had even dared to speak to him, but I could see the idea slowly work itsway through his brain, finally reach his mouth and spreading it into a widegrin.”GOOOOOOOD EEEEEEEEVENING FIIIIIIIGHT FANS! Have we got a match for youtonight…our newcummer, the blushing Belle, has challenged her opponent toa SUUUUUUUBMISSION MATCH! That’s right, no count outs, no bell to saveBelle. The first sissy to tap out or cry mercy loses. So, has Belle got atrick up her cunt, or does she just love submitting? Let the cuntestantstake places and we’ll find out in 10…9…8…” As he counted down, Iasked myself the same question…was I really trying to win this fight? Ordid I just want to make losing that much more humiliating? I pushed thethought out of my mind…I’d have my answer in 3…2…1…Lola was on me like greased lightening, spearing me in my still-soreshoulder and driving me into the mat. She didn’t give me a second to think,taking my ankle and twisting it at an acutely agonizing angle. Abloodthirsty b**st gnawed my ankle with fangs dripping with pain…Iscreamed like a dying bird, thrashing helplessly as pain overwhelmed mynervous system. Had I been beaten so soon? “Has Belle been beaten so soon?Lola has her firmly locked in an ankle hold, will she set a new record forsubmission today? Is Belle poised to become a Hall of Fame failure?”No…no I would not…I twisted my body towards her grip, using the momentum to free my ankle andpull my leg away from her grip. She must have been just as surprised as me,because she paused, unsure of what to do next…but I knew exactly what todo…I sprang back lunging for her arm, which was still hanging in mid air,and pinning it behind her back, twisting it painfully while staying out ofher long reach. “Sorry, Fuck Fans, it looks like we might just have to sitthrough a fight today after all. But what a fight…Belle has turned thetables on Lola and has her arm pinned. Will Lola submit? Or can sheoverpower the itty bitty Belle?” I wished he wouldn’t have encouraged her,because that’s exactly what she did…taking her free arm and driving herelbow into my ribs, making me loosen my grip so she could free her arm.And just as quickly, she was leaping for me, her face contorted into afright mask of rage. I did what any brave warrior would in thatsituation…I scurried backwards until I could get onto my feet and then Iran in circles backwards, staying out of reach as she hurled obscenities atme. “PUTA! COWARD! WEAKLING! LUCHA ME!” I must have lapped that octagontwenty times, feeling Dirk’s eyes boring into me, his disgust and disdainhanging palpably in the air along with the heat of Lola’s fury. But Iwaited, maintaining my breathing thanks to my exercises, and waiting untilI heard “CHINGAS TU huff huff MADR-” and just like that, I was on her likea second skin, knocking what little air she had left out of her with aflying tackle and taking her head between my thighs and squeezing for dearlife.”OOOOOH MY GOD! DID YOU SEE THAT, FIGHT FANS? BELLE JUST FLOATED LIKE ABUTTERFLY AND STUNG LIKE A BEEYOCH! Lola is trapped between Belle’s thighs,which second to her sissy pussy, is a sissy’s strongest muscles! Can shehope to escape?” She couldn’t…I could tell from the look of resignationin her eyes. She knew she wasn’t going to endure this for much longer andshe didn’t see a way out. I decided to help her make up her mind andreached behind me and twisted her nipples like I wanted them for asouvenir…it didn’t take long after that for her hand to hit the mat. “DOYOU BELIEVE IN MIRACLES?! BELLE WINS! BELLE WINS! BELLE WINS!” I through myarms up in victory, letting Dirk lift me up so the cameras could capture myecstatic expression. Far from being embarrassed at the idea of everyone Iknew seeing this, I was proud…in that moment, I felt like a winner…achampion…the perfect sissy…Lola looked up at me in disbelief, as if she was trying to figure out who Iwas and why I looked so much like the subby little sissy at the bottom ofthe food chain. I saw her eyes get cloudy with that familiar look of beinglost in a fog of lust, ready to surrender everything to me. I was just asconfused as her…I didn’t know who she was looking at, but it wasn’tme. Sure, I won…and it felt good to prove my strength…but that justmade me want to surrender it all the more. It’s easy to surrender when youhave no choice, when you’re actually giving up something…that’s a trueslave. I had her for an hour, and all I could think to do with her waswhimper, “I’m sorry I hurt you, Lola…maybe vous would feel better if youfucked ze cum out of my pazetic little sissy clit.” And just like that, sherecognized me again…It was a strange sort of victory, on the one hand, I proved I could outlastLola, and I was finally going to get to cum after an unthinkable dearth oftwo days. On the other hand, I won the right to willingly be debased anddominated, and now everyone out in cyberland knew it. Of course that led tothe usual cocktail of giddy guilt and panting pride…and I wasn’t surewhich one I loved to hate more, but I was sure where I belonged, on myknees begging, “Pleez, baisez-moi! Baisez-moi fucking hard!”Lola didn’t leave me waiting long…as soon as the words were out of mymouth they were replaced with her cock instead, letting me lovingly lube itup for my hungry cunt. Her flavors danced on my tongue, a slight tang withan aftertaste of some mango body oil, I could nurse on her for days…but Ididn’t have days. She laughed as she saw me shake my ass, letting theundulating ripples serve as an eager invitation. Punctual as ever, Lolamoved behind me, spreading me slowly…letting me feel every vein and ridgeof her throbbing clit…her breasts crushed against my back, reminding methat it was a sissy I was submitting to…her lips tracing along myspine…sending sweltering chills as she planted wet sucking kisses alongmy neck, my pulse racing on her tongue…until she finally reached my ears,her lips latched onto my delicate lobes and her tongue flicking lewdlyinside them…waiting until her fat clit-head crushed against my sissy spotto whisper, “Cum for me, mi bonita…” And with that 48 excruciatingly longhours, 286 almost unendurable minutes, 17, 160 screeching boiler ready toexplode seconds finally ended in a sticky shower of celebration. My bodyseized as it attempted to understand the profound sensations roaringthrough it at the speed of squirt, but that was like an ant trying totranslate the language of God…the most I could manage was to bask in itsincomprehensible beauty…eventually the moment passed and I could breatheagain…and then things got really good…”Alright FUCK FANS, I know you all want to see me spit roast this sissy,and if you don’t, then start your own sissy fighting league!” I certainlywasn’t going to argue. A sticky secret fantasy of mine since I started downthe slippery slope of sissydom was to be double teamed by two studs…andif one of the studs was a sissy, all the better. My throat felt hot and rawand my pussy exposed and ultra-sensitive and every thrust of Dirk’s dickpushed me deeper onto Lola’s clit, and every time her silky soft hipscrashed into my well cushioned ass it drove me Dirk’s hard gluts. I wasgetting seesawed until it was like there was one fat cock inside me and Iwas being pulled back and forth on it.Of course that illusion was delightfully shattered when Dirk pulled out andannounced, “Alright, Fuck Fans, it’s time to tag out and switch holes! Butfirst…NNNH” at first I thought he slapped me in the face, but it was justthe force of his seed exploding onto me point blank. Lola didn’t needanymore prompting, she followed suit, filling my guts and filling me withthat ooey gooey orgasm overdrive. I thrashed on the floor like a dying fishas Lola and Dirk sucked face above me, Lola stroking him back to hardnessand Dirk squeezing her breasts and rubbing her nipples with his coarsethumbs until her clit was hard and dripping. And almost faster than I couldsay, “Pleez…por favor…pretty pleez with a cerise on top…fuck my sissychatte and bouche!” I’m not sure how fluent they were, but they seemed tospeak sissy slut well enough to stuff both of my holes…”Go on, Belle, show all the nice people at home what a filthy whore youare. Cum again and again. Cum until you run dry!” Dirk gave me all thepermission I needed, and so the next hour past in slow motion and was overin an instant…like a waking wet dream…or a car accident. I wasn’t ahuman anymore…not even a sissy…Hell, I wasn’t even a fuck pig. I was aclusterfuck of orgasms, exploding against one another wetly, the searingheat momentarily agonizing and then obliterating me with pleasure so pure,it could be classified as a controlled substance. My brain brain finallycaught up and was able to process all the wet smacking sounds, the muskyfloral fragrances, the meaty male tastes with a hint of sissy sweetness,the sights of the hedonistic tableau, and the stretched to the limit andloving it feelings. And once I could think, all I could think about washitting that next peak and exploding again…I only needed a few moreminutes…and then the bell rang…With a wet plop and a wetter whimper they pulled out of me. I should haveremembered the first rule of show business. Always leave the audiencewanting more…still, they did give me a sticky encore. Covering myupturned face with ropes of the jism. I looked almost like angelic when itcaught the light…but then it was a short lived illusion as it hit myeyes, leaving me blind and sticky until I felt Lola’s lascivious tonguelapping it up. My skin tingled against her tongue and I squirmed in hersoft hands…by the time she had me completely clean I’d never feltdirtier, and when stuck her tongue in my panting mouth to feed me the rest,I tasted what the breakfast of champions truly meant. Our tongues wrestledto fight over every last drop, and when there was none left to fight over,I let her win…pinning my tongue down as he kissed me passionately. ButDirk pulled her off of me by the hair, reminding her cruelly who the realwinner was, “What do you think you’re doing, Lola? The cameras stoppedrolling. That means you go spend the night with the rest of the sissieswhile I take Belle up to my room to snuggle. And don’t you dare pout…Ilost a cool five grand on you today and I’m going to get every dollar’sworth tomorrow night.”I looked at Lola over Dirk’s shoulder as he carried me away, feeling sorryfor her and a little guilty that she had to pay the price for myreward…but not so guilty that I didn’t snuggle up closer to Dirk’s strongchest, resting my head in the crook between his neck and shoulder and halfdozing as he took me through the halls and up and out of the basement. Ibarely noticed Dale as we passed, but judging from his slack jawedexpression, he noticed me just fine. I couldn’t resist giving him a littlewink. For as much fun as he had humiliating me back when I was still almosta man, I figured I’d earned the right to tease him now that I was a dropdead sexy sissy and he’d half to wait 2 more years before he turned 21 andcould get a taste of my sweet honeypot.I was exhausted when we got to Dirk’s room, which looked more like ahunter’s den for all the poor a****l heads he had cruelly hung on hiswall. Still there was something about his predatory nature that made mewant to offer him my throat and I gave no resistance when he tossed me ontohis king size bed and covered me in his tiger skin blanket. Over the nexthow ever many hours, he proved to me that his endurance was more than thematch of my appetite, and I felt like I was bagged, stuffed, and mountedlike a trophy by the time I fell asleep in his arms, and with his bestfeature still nestled inside me.In my dream the field had turned to a veldt, and I lay with a lion, pettinghis soft fur. Suddenly, he turned on me, pinning me to the ground andlunging for my throat with his dripping fangs…I woke up smiling…Hersday.I woke up in Dirk’s arms, and I wriggled against him, feeling him grow hardinside me. I squeezed down on him and rotated my hips, using his cock as asex toy, unable to cum, but getting oh so close, and knowing it would be awelcome wake up call for him. I feel him throbbing against my love button,sending his love into me, filling me up to the point of bursting, but notbeyond. In my frenzied state, I dared hope he’d wake up and give me mymorning workout there and then, but when he finally stirred, he just made ahalfhearted grunt, and lazily pulled me up and down on his cock a few timesand then unleashed inside me with a sigh. “Morning, Belle. Whew, thanks forthe wake up call. Now be a dear and go eat your breakfast. You’ve got a bigday ahead of you. You can skip our workout today, trust me you’ll getplenty of exercise. Just head off to your relaxation lessons and then waitfor me then pick out your sexiest maid outfit. You’re going pro today.”I nodded meekly, but inside I was filled with questions I didn’t dare toask. Who was it going to be? What was I going to wear…and what would hewant me to do? Was I ready…did I want to be? Why couldn’t I get rid ofthis bottomless pit of worry in my stomach? The tension and fear followedme through my breakfast and my quick shower. I pinned all my hopes on mymysterious menor, hoping he would be able to teach me something that wouldgive me the confidence I needed to get through my first official time as asissy whore.”You look nervous, Belle, let me guess, you are worried about your firsttime going pro today. Well don’t worry. With your training, you’ll be morethan ready. In fact, today I only have a few minor odds and ends to teachyou, really just tying up loose ends. The truth is, there’s not much more Ican teach you, and unless you need some extremely specific training for anespecially demanding client, we likely won’t meet again. So if you’d like,before you close your eyes, I’ll let you ask me one question.”I didn’t know what to think. I had so many questions, and all I reallywanted to ask was for him to be here everyday for me to come sit in hischair and hear his dulcet tones. But I put all selfish thoughts aside andanother question surfaced, one that had been nagging me but that I’d beento timid to ask. Since this might have been my last time to see him, Idecided it was now or never, asking, “I don’t mean to be impolite, but zishas been bozering moi. Are you happy? Because you have geeven me so much,but I zink it would be very difficile for you to teach yourself. Who givesyou all zese wonderful feelings?””I…I’m afraid there isn’t a good answer for that, Belle. But…thank youfor asking. I’ll miss our lessons very much…and I wish you goodluck. Now, please, close your eyes and count down from one hundred.” Iclosed my eyes and started counting, hoping he was wrong and that thiswouldn’t be the last time I heard his voice.When I woke up he was gone. I just knew it. He was never in the room withme before either, but I could feel his presence then. It was only when hefinally left me alone that I’d noticed the difference. But in a way, it wasbetter…he had placed his complete and total confidence in me, and I knewI wasn’t going to let him down. I raced to wardrobe and found my row,finally deciding on a bag reading F-XXX. I knew I had found the rightone…It was all rubber and latex of course, from the skintight white “stockings”to the shiny black belt/skirt with a second layer of white ruffledrubber. There where no panties of any sort, which I supposed was just aswell as I wasn’t going to keep them on for long anyway. The top consistedof the cutest black corset with a white apron design stenciled on thefront. My breasts were left fully exposed and fully accessibility, leavingno illusion what sort of household duties I was hired for. The outfit wascompleted with a plastic white bonnet that was curved in the front. I waspretty sure I knew what it was supposed to catch. Well almost completeanyway…at the bottom of the bag was a container of cherry flavored lube,and I decided that it would probably be a good idea to add it to myensemble, squirting the entire bottle directly up my ass in preparation forwhat was to cum. I paced impatiently waiting for the alarm that would tellme where to go, and when I finally heard it, I raced over to room 104, notsure what I’d find there…What I found was Dirk standing in front of the door with a big sissy-eatinggrin on his face. “I’ve got a surprise for you, Belle. I knew you might beworried about your first time as a sissy whore, so I found some clients youshould be comfortable with…some of your old friends!” I couldn’tbreathe…I felt like I’d just been punched in the stomach…Dirk kepttalking, but I only caught garbled fragments, as if I was hearing him fromunderwater…”saw you on the pay per view and…” I tried to calm down,tried to breathe…”of course I guess they wouldn’t call themselves your’friends’ exactly, but…” I knew this would happen eventually, but Iavoided thinking about it, waiting to deal with it when the time finallycame. I never thought it would be so soon… “Of course it should havetipped me off when there were four of them. No way you had four wholefriends in high school. Then they mentioned picking on you and…” Butready or not, the time had come. And I knew I had to rise to the occasion,or more likely, lower myself to it…”don’t want you disappointingme. You’ll do what they say and you’ll do it enthusiastically, understand?”I couldn’t fail now, not after working so hard…”I won’t disappoint vous, Master. You have moi promesse.” I said it withall the solemnity a sissy in a French fuck maid outfit can muster and thensome as I walk through the door, my head held low, determined to be thebest sissy I could be. What I saw as the door closed and bolted behind meput my determination to the test. The walls were covered with a brickfacade, complete with filthy graffiti befitting a ghetto. The floor washard cement, adorned with used condoms and syringes and assorted filth toadd to the ‘fantasy’ of a back alley rendezvous. In the middle of the rooma bare, stained mattress lay, surrounded by four of my worst nightmares.Brad Bentley, a spoiled shit poured into a sculpture of Adonis, naturallyperfect tan, teeth, and physique…devastating blue eyes, and features thatwould give Michelangelo a woody…the BMOC of Templeton High, the mostexclusive private school in the state and one bearing my great great greatgrandfather’s name, a fact of which Brad never tired of reminding me whenhe ‘bumped’ into me in the halls. His faithful henchman, Harold Hunt, ahulking terror that confused obesity with manliness and never missed anopportunity to throw his ‘weight’ around…still I had to admit hisfeatures had a certain Bacchanalian appeal, with his bright green greedyeyes and his luscious lusty lips. On the other side of the bed, his handsalready down his pants, was Nathan ‘Nuthouse’ Needlemeyer, a Boo Radleylooking motherfucker that only stayed out of Bellvue out of the grace ofhis father’s pocketbook. He was the kind of k** that played ‘doctor’ withthe neighborhood cats, and grew up into a gray-eyed, fleshy nightmare who’sfeatures disappeared into a potato headed blob of too much ‘pedigreeinterbreeding’. Peeking behind him was the ‘runt’ of the group…standingonly five foot nine inches, Gareth Grayson more than made up for his sizedifference in cruelty, his features perpetually turned up into a disgustedsneer, as if constantly disappointed in all that creation had to offer tohim. All four were naked, and their cocks were rising to attention as theysaw me quivering in front of them. I managed to whimper, “Allo, monsieurs,eet is my pleasure to serve you.””Oh my, what have we here? Is this really all that’s left of THE ByronTempleton III?” Brad spat out every syllable of my old name like it waspoison. He made his way over to me, his eyes roaming hungrily over my body,and when he reached me, his hands followed suit…”Hurr hurr hurr pant pant I don’t know, Brad…it looks like Belle has moreto offer than Byron ever did. She looks smack good enough to eat huffhuff.” Harold hadn’t even crossed the room and he was already out ofbreath. I could tell I was going to have to do all the work with him, andthe thought of it didn’t disgust me as much as I’d hoped it would. Ofcourse that might have had something to do with Brad’s powerful handsmauling my breasts or the way he stifled my desperate moans with hisforceful kiss.”Little fucking whore, she’s hardly even blushing,” Boo…I mean Nathancrossed the room and eased up behind me…he looked at me like I wassomething he’d avoid stepping on to keep his shoes clean, but his cockseemed to like me fine at least seven inches, nothing to write home about,but beggars can’t be choosers. And as humiliating as this was, I was readyto beg them to fuck my brains out so I wouldn’t have to thinks aboutit. Suddenly, a thunderclap of pain struck by soft buttocks as Nathan’shands crashed down from both sides. “There…now her cheeks are properlyred.” I should have cried out at this treatment or cursed his name, but allI did was pull my mouth away from Brad’s, turning my head so he could crushmy plump lips against his thin grimace in a hateful kiss.”Fuck yeah, show that bitch who’s boss…fuck yeah…” Gareth was clearlyenjoying the show, stroking his decidedly unruntlike cock furiously as hewatched me writhe between his friends, feeling their cocks rub against mysoft skin and getting dizzy as they fought over possession of my sweetlips, pulling me painfully by the hair and jerking me from mouth tomouth. Maybe I should have resented the rough treatment, but I could havekissed them for it…and did. Every second their mouths were clamped overmine was a second they weren’t laughing about the good old days. Everyspanking, hair pulling, or lip biting moment of pain, was one step furtherfrom sanity, into a sublime sissy stupor.So of course Brad had to break a heart breakingly heavy kiss and remember,”Oh shit! I almost forgot! We were supposed to make her beg first!” Hedrops me to the ground and I look up pleadingly as all four of themsurround me, sneering and stroking, but I see no pity in their eyes. Mymoney protected me from them before, they knew I’d have them expelled ifthey so much as gave me a wedgie. But now…now there was nothing to stopthem from doing whatever they wanted to me, and nothing I could do to stopmyself for begging for it.”I beg you!” I planted a wet kiss on Brad’s foot then suckle on each one ofhis toes…”Pleez!” I moved clockwise, giving Harold the sametreatment…”I beg of vous!” I felt a glob of spit it my face as I reachNathan’s feet…it felt slimy and scorchingly shameful…it felt like akiss…”Merci! May I have anozer?” I finally ended with Gareth, who asusual had to overcompensate, pushing my head to the floor with his foot andhaving me kiss the ground he walked on. The floor tasted bitter and Irealized that they allowed this room to remain dirty to complete the backalley ambiance. I kept my disgust to myself, a part of me worried I’dscream out in rage and horror at my once hallowed name being degraded likethis, but a much more persuasive part of me telling me that this wasexactly what a sissy deserved, and I felt oddly grateful for their abuseand was ready to beg for more. “Pleeze, I beg of you! I know I don’tdeserve it, but pleez fuck me like the salope I am!”As always, Brad spoke for the group, mercifully saying, “You know Byron,you don’t mind if I call you Byron do you? Where was I? Ah, you know Byron,as often as you used to remind us of how beneath you we were because ourdads were only multimillionaires instead of multibillionaires, we shouldjust leave you here in your own filth to think on how far you’vefallen. But unlike you, we know the value of a dollar, and we each spent10,000 of them to have you all night. So to start, you’re going to suck allof our cocks until you’re covered in our cum. Then we’re all going to fuckthat sweet ass of yours. And then we’ll dispense with the foreplay and getto the hardcore fun! So…SUCK!”I didn’t waste a second wondering how I got so lucky, and I started bytaking Brad’s slightly above average cock into my mouth and sucking on hissoft spongy head. I didn’t have time for romance but I wanted to show alittle flair so I rolled my tongue around his head and caught a drop ofpre-cum on the tip of my tongue in one deft motion. I marveled at thetaste, long grain rice and marscapone maybe, and moved onto the nextcock. Harold had as much girth around his cock as he did his belly, a fatsausage that about split my jaw to fit inside. On the other hand, it wasonly about six inches so fitting it down my throat was no problem, andspeaking of the other hand, one was busy jerking off Brad’s spit slickedcock, and the other was fondling Nathan’s balls to get him nice andready. I turned my head and started nursing on Nathan’s nuts, replacing myhand with my warm mouth and using my free hand to jerk off Harold. I feltlike a total whore, taking on three guys at once, wondering how I couldsink any lower. Well Gareth answered my question as I opened wide toswallow Nathan’s prick, shoving his thick cock in beside Nathan’s andstretching my mouth around two cock heads. It was all I could do to keepthem in there, and I wasn’t able to use much finesse. I drooled over theirdicks and ran my tongue between them, causing my chin to grow slick withspittle, making me look like the dick dumb ditz I was turning into. Andthat’s when things got hazy…Everything became a blur of slobbery slippery flesh and wet squelchingslaps…cocks were dangled just out of reach of my mouth, leaving melunging mindlessly, they were slid in between my heaving breasts, burningmy skin with sweltering shame and frustrating friction…they slapped mycheeks hard enough to make me see stars and hit the back of my throat hardenough to make me see past the firmament of stars into the secrets ofHeaven…they even ended up making lewd noises as they fucked my armpitswhen they couldn’t find another accessible crevice. I could almost make outone throbbing member from another, a tantalizing texture caressing mythroat, an overpowering aroma forcing its way down my throat, a phantomflavor tickling my taste buds…sure I could pick one out from the otherhere and there, but then a voice would come out of nowhere and I’d forgetif it was their cock I was sucking or if maybe they were the ones using myfull cheeks like a hot dog bun and frotting me until I was begging to befucked. “Bitch…cunt…slut…whore…trash…cum catcher, swallower,gargler, guzzler”, and every other possible variation…but the worst thingthey called me, the name that rang out no matter how deeply I dived intothe deep end to drown in dick…was “Byron.” No other name carried theweight of a legacy lost and a life squandered. No other insult could cut asdeeply as the truth of what a pathetic creature I was, and what a patheticcreature I had become. My only chance of salvation was to abandon Byron andhope Belle could save me, to find the pride in her humiliation that I couldnever achieve through Byron’s lack of accomplishments. And after an unknownperiod of time sucking and squelching, I was finally showered withpraises…That’s one of my favorite things about cum…well besides the taste, thesmell, and the way it cuddles lovingly against your skin…it’s honest. Nomatter how much abuse my old ‘friends’ hurled at me, no matter how hightheir lips curled or eyebrows arched, their cum told me I’d done a goodjob. And like a baptism, is cleansed my mind of all but the most profaneand impure thoughts, leaving me a wanton, hungry a****l, too far gone toeven beg for the release that made my sissy sac feel like it was going toburst into blissful bloody bits…all I could do was scoop as much of theircum off my tits and stomach and face and everywhere else and shovel it intomy greedy mewling mouth before someone said, “That’s enough…you’re justgoing to get dirty again so you can clean up after we’re done.” Brad was sodominant, so authoritative, the only one in the group that held a candle tomy Masters…it felt right to surrender to him…pure. Of course there wasa special thrill in submitting to the other foul and wretched creatures,something so eerily erotic about how unappetizing they were.Brad was the first to get hard…of course, so he was the one who claimedfirst dibs on my tight ass. He picked me up and tossed me on the filthymattress, eliciting a girlish squeal from me. I immediately got on allfours and spread my legs wide as I hiked up my heiny for easy access. Icooed as he slid effortlessly slid inside me, every nerve ending standingon edge, drinking in the silky smooth hardness of his tool, feeling thealready maddening pleasure percolating inside me start boiling over withevery incredible inch. I wanted to cum…needed to cum, but I didn’t wantto seem selfish, so I waited for Brad to give me permission and resistedthe just barely bearable urge to beg. As if reading my mind, or hearing mypathetic whimpers more likely, Brad finally said, “I’ll bet you want to cumpretty bad don’t you? Well if you want our permission, I think you shouldbe willing to offer something in return.””Anyzing, Monsieur Brad, Anyzing! I’ll…I’ll…well I don’t know, I’malready doing everyzing, aren’t I?” I must have looked a pretty picture asI milked his cock with my pussy and looked back with a porcelain fuck dollface scrunched up in the cutest look of confusion…”Heh heh…not EVERYTHING. No, what I want from you is more than you soobviously want to give anyway. Not your mouth or pussy or breasts, or evenyour arm pits, you filthy whore. I want your soul, and not this Disney pornprincess bit they’ve trained you to be. I want to hear from Byron. He canhave a faggy French accent, but he better be telling me about how much heused to wanted me to fuck him when he was still a man. For every secret ofyour past perversions you reveal, I’ll let you cum.”I wasn’t sure what to say…I knew I’d say whatever they wanted to hear ifit meant I got to cum, but I was at a loss. The truth was, before Isabellaseduced and sissified me, I’d never even thought of another guy that way,and certainly not these four. In fact, I wasn’t so sure why I found them soattractive now. Brad certainly fit the classic cocky stud stereotype thatalways seemed to make me drool, and Gareth was almost cute for a littleguy, plus he had a big cock, which went a long, hard way towards making upfor his personality flaws. But the other two were doughy, dopey, anddemented, and yet I couldn’t stop myself from imaging them covering me insloppy kisses and groping my fleshy bits with their clumsy hands. It musthave been all my training, at least I hoped it was. And realizing that gaveme an idea on how to come up with the squirmy stories they were hopingfor. Byron would never have imagined the types of revelations they werewaiting for, but Belle could come up with stories that would give theircocks goosebumps.”Well, I never wanted to admit zis, but when we were in ze showers, Iwould always sneak a peek at your cocks.” As soon as I said it, the imageflashed before my mind, nervously blushing as the hot water kissed my softskin, doing nothing to the goosebumps covering my skin as I imagined whatthey might do if they caught me…forcing me to my knees and giving me amuch stickier shower…”Hmm…well I could have guessed that one, but the part about thegoosebumps was sexy…hmm…” as Brad pondered my fate, I clasped my handto my mouth, worrying I might say something else out loud with outrealizing it. My hand grew wet with drool, and did nothing to hide themoans and whimpers squirming between the cracks of my fingers as thepressure on my overstimulated prostate grew to critical mass. I was readyto remove my hand and let whatever string of obscene entreaties my depravedmind could come up with drip out along with my drool. But just in time,Brad mercifully said, “sigh, alright, you can cum.”I didn’t so much hear the word as feel it…tearing through me like aliving thing, all fangs and claws dripping with bloody bliss, the intensityso profound it took a moment to realize it wasn’t pain. No…it was sooooomuch better than that. It wasn’t pleasure either, because pleasure is justa sensation, and this was so much more than that…it was release. Ishouldn’t have been surprised, this was fast becoming my new favoritehobby, feeling my spirit flying free from my hard little clit and escapingthe terrible labyrinth of my mind. But that was what was so breathtakinglybeautiful about it…it was so complex, so vast, it was like getting aglimpse of Heaven through a peep hole, no matter how many times you looked,you could only see glimpses, and it was never enough.I finally came to in time to feel my spasming muscles milking a gallon ofBrad’s seed into my thirsty cunt. I cried out only to have my mouth stuffedfull of Harold’s hog. I wondered why he wasn’t scrambling to fill theachingly empty place left by Brad, only to feel Nathan plowing into me,filling me with one thrust and wasting no time before fucking me withrabbit-like determination. I wouldn’t have wanted to get between Nathan anda tight hole if I was Harold either, and I definitely didn’t want to sinceI was me. He wasn’t the biggest or thickest I’d had, but he was fast, andat this point, all I needed was to hear the word…but the word didn’tcome, so neither could I. Through the panic and lust, my mind finallygained enough purchase to remember what I had to do if I wanted to cum…”SUCK eet is tres embarrassant to admit zees, but I used to sneak into zelocker room after ze showers and sniff your jockies.” The thought of mylittle prick, hard and leaking, my heart in my throat and the smell oftheir sweat so strong it brought stinging tears to my eyes, the fear ofgetting caught and the secret hope that I would, that I’d be pinned upagainst the lockers and feel their hard cocks sliding up my…”Fuck, that’s the hottest shit I’ve ever heard, but I’d rather your mouthbe on my cock that talking about getting fucked up against the lockers.”Harold chortled at my inability to maintain an internal monologue and Iwondered if I’d ever reach the point where it was no longer possible tofeel more ashamed than I already was, but I didn’t have time to think on itlong, as Harold bellowed, “Fuck it! I want my turn! So CUM already, Belle!”and just like that, I was free and flying this time getting a completelydifferent perspective of Heaven…a bird’s eye view as I hurtled past it,it’s beauty and brilliance flashing by in a blur…I landed back on the filthy mattress with the impact of a shooting star,still smoldering as Nathan emptied his load inside me. Harold finallyworked up the nerve to slip in behind me, lifting his stomach over my assso he could fit his short, fat prick inside my quivering hole. He was justbig enough to tickle my goo spot and wide enough to stretch me taut andtender. It added a pinch of pain to the mix and it was exactly the spice Iwas looking for to overpower the stench of his greasy skin and the sluglike caress of his lips on my back. Gareth, last in line as usual, crawledin front of me and slid his impressive prick in between my titillatedtits. He was long enough to get a nice suck off his head with every upwardmotion, a lovely lolly for a good little sissy like me. It was gettingharder and harder to think. Every time I came, I seemed to need relief thatmuch more when it was over. It was like I was being force fed with a holein my gut, and I was far from full…”Pleez, don’t make me tell you zis one, eet is too terrible…oh if Imust…I used to draw your dicks in my notebook in class…zen I wouldwrite my name on zem over and over, claiming zem for my own. I wanted to beyour cock copine, wanted to espouse vous dicks and be vous ball bride!” Ididn’t even try to keep my filthy fantasies inside anymore. I didn’t seethe point. I’d already sold my present and future, and now I was selling mypast one spurt at a time…and considering it one Hell of a bargain…”CUM you filthy whore, CUM!” Gareth spit in my face, but with the kindnessof his words, he might as well have been blowing me a wet kiss…I cametwice as hard with his permission, flying twice as far…way pastHeaven…into the depths of Hell, enjoying the forbidden pleasures of thedamned, burning and begging to never be saved…only after an eternityrising like smoke until I found myself hanging in mid-air, sucking onBrad’s powerful neck, trying to blot out the mind rending agony of his cockforcing its way inside my ass right along Gareth’s…Suddenly, I was stone cold sober, the straight shot of pure Hell slidingslowly up my tight cunt waking me from my fuck fugue. I looked around theroom, taking in the filthy ambiance of the back alley suite, seeing thedisgust on the faces of my ‘clients’…Nathan and Harold strokingthemselves back to full mast, waiting for a chance to use an open hole. Inthat moment, I wondered about how far I had fallen, no how far I haddived…how quickly I had descended into the dark depths of my owndepravity. And I wondered why…who was I really doing this for? Why did Iwant to be the ‘perfect’ sissy. These men didn’t think it was perfectionthey were looking at, so whose eyes was I trying to catch? Master Darren’s?Isabella? They seemed like the angels vying for my soul, but I didn’t knowwhich one was Hell’s Angel and which was an angel of mercy…or whether itmattered. Whatever the truth, it was soon lost in ecstasy. Apparently myinner turmoil had been spilling out of my lips in one long moan of barelycoherent confessions. It was enough to earn Brad’s permission to, “Cum asmuch as you want, you sick little queer, just stop talking.”I must have blissed out at that point, because what little I remembered ofthe events that followed was painted in broad, bizarre strokes…a Goyagangbang of flesh eating demons, Blake’s avenging angel’s taking my assagain and again, the cosmos themselves stretching around me like tendrils,the heat of stars born inside me, my body going supernova as I experiencedmultiple Big Bangs…reality created and obliterated in the same eternalinstant…and I’m pretty sure one of them came in my ear at one point…I don’t know how much time actually passed when I woke to Brad removing mybonnet, filled to the brim and spilling down the sided with their collectedcum…I opened my mouth obediently…it wasn’t even a choice…it was areflex. I drank it down, the only fluids I was allowed all day save fortheir salty sweat…it filled the empty space another piece of my soul usedto fill. I was down to resin now…nothing but an echo of a fantasy, and Iwasn’t even sure it was mine. But I knew I couldn’t get enough of the tasteof cum…and the more I tasted, the more I realized it didn’t remind me ofsome obscure delicacy after all…because nothing tasted as good as cum…I must have shown them quite a time, because after watching me drain everylast drop of semen from my bonnet, they laughed and each stuck a tip ontomy semen sticky skin. I made an extra four dollars for my Masters…I wasso proud. All I could do was lay there and smile, feeling like a livingpuddle of splooge…content to slip back into u*********sness…too weak toeven crawl out the door.Luckily, they foresaw this eventuality and sent two of the rubber clad,masked guards who carried me to the showers and scrubbed me clean with allthe warmth and compassion as you’d wash a dog that had just finishedrolling around in its own mess. But it was more than I felt I deserved, andI was infinitely grateful, cuddling up to them as they carried me to mycot. They even tucked me in…That night I dreamed I was back in the meadow, but I saw a forest off inthe distance that I hadn’t noticed before. And not a moment to soon. As Iwas soon pursued by four hunters on horseback. I ran on all fours, feelingthe heat of their horses’ breath hot on my back. I was so close, almost inthe forest, where I could lose them, where I’d be safe…that’s when I feltthe shot rip through me…I woke up smiling for some reason…Cryday…But I wasn’t smiling for long. For a moment I thought I was still asleep,as Contessa pulled me out of my cot by my hair, but the pain was all tooreal. “Wake up, fuck pig…we have to talk!” I would have been more thanhappy to talk to her, in fact I would have said anything to get her to freemy hair from her vice-like grip, but she didn’t seem interested in anythingI had to say, ignoring my whimpers and whines as she dragged me down thehalls, one scalp torturing step at a time. It was always so confusing beingbullied by a sissy that had been used with all the respect he’d show arestroom wall. I could get a good look at her toned ass cheeks as shepulled me painfully behind her, and I wondered how I’d come to be dominatedby a sissy with ‘fuck’ tattooed on her left buttock and ‘hole’ tattooed onher right, with bright red arrows pointing to, well to her fuck hole.Ultimately the ‘how’ or even the ‘why’ of my dilemma didn’t worry me asmuch as the ‘what now’ question that kept screaming in my head. When we gotto The Playroom, I realized I wasn’t going to get away with a spanking anda stern lecture. So I did what I do best…I begged. “Pleez, I beg of you!Whatever I did, excusez-moi! I weel do anyzing to make it up, just don’thurt me.”I might as well have asked for mercy from the Devil herself, Contessa justsnorted contemptuously as she yanked me up by my roots and tossed me onto aSt Andrew’s cross. I didn’t fight her as she shackled my wrists and ankles,knowing it would only make her angrier. I just waited for her to do herworst, and hoped it wouldn’t be worse than I was imagining it wouldbe. Once she had me firmly secured, she began petting my little sissy sack,causing my clit to throb and rise to it’s full two inches of glory. Iwaited breathlessly to feel her nails dig into my tender flesh, but shejust kept petting and stroking stoking the hungry flames of my allconsuming lust.”You know, Belle, I was really upset with you when I heard you beat mybitch in a sissy fight. And after I warned you to show kept sissies theproper respect…” She cooed in my ear, but it was a hollow sound, a cruelmockery of kindness…I waited for the other heel to drop. “And I hear thatyou convinced your trainer to put the Whammy on you…that you can’t cumwithout permission now…no matter how bad you need to…” I realizedexactly what kind of trouble I was in as she reached her hand behind me andstarted sliding a buttplug up my quivering asshole, the vibrationsmassaging my g-spot and sending me into convulsions. “So I’ve decided thatinstead of punishing you, I’d feed my little fuck pig.” She slinked awayslowly, seductively swaying her hips like a cruel wave goodbye. “And don’tworry, I’m sure someone will rescue you…eventually.”As ridiculous as that sounded, that pesky feeling of desperate hope rearedits ugly head, telling me someone would be along any minute now. If only Icould just have given up maybe it wouldn’t have been so agonizing. Sure, myclit still would have felt like it was trying to pass a tight rubbery ballof cum…getting bigger and bigger with every second my plug shook theorgasms loose from my pussy, but at least I could have resigned myself toit. Nothing is worse than waiting for the hope you know deep down isn’tcoming, tearing yourself apart inside with indecision and worry. Should Icall out? But what if SHE hears me?! What happens if I’m late to my morningworkout? How long has it been anyway? Please…please tell me it’s been atleast an hour…it feels like twenty. These were the thoughts racingthrough my head as I struggled helplessly against my bonds, but they weretoo slippery to hold on to, leaving me asking the same questions over andover without coming any closer to an answer…or any closer to cumming forthat matter.I began to wonder what I could have done differently. After all, this wasmy fault…it just had to be. If I was getting punished and I didn’tdeserve it, well that was just unthinkable. If I could be punished evenwhen I was good, well then nothing made sense. Up was down, right waswrong, and being good was bad…and I was fucked. Eventually I decided thateven if I didn’t do anything wrong, I still deserved to be punished for allthe stuff I did when I thought I was a man, that or they were testingme. Whatever the reason, there had to be a reason, no matter how hard itwas for me to understand. But that didn’t stop me from trying…So that’s how I spent most of my day, agonizing internally, both literallyand figuratively, praying each second would be my last in this Hellishcontraption and praying they would understand why I skipped my lessonstoday, even if it was totally my fault. Fortunately, even the worst ofpleasure grows duller after enough time, and at some point my brain decidedto say fuck it and take a nap. Everything went hazy…well hazier thanusual, and I kind of drifted in and out. It was only when I was alreadybeing dragged through the halls by two of the leather guards that Irealized I was free from the cross…only to be dragged into Hell. “Here weare, Room 101. Master Darius says she is to be brought to the punishmentroom for ‘special attention’. I’d almost feel sorry for the poor littlething if she was anything more than a fuck sleeve.”I tried to scream out in my defense, even though I secretly suspected I hadnone, tried to beg for mercy, even though I knew for certain they had none,but all that came out was a pathetic whimper as they dragged me through thedoor and into the blindingly bright room…”Belle…it’s a pleasure to see you. Please, gentlemen, just set her downon the floor there and then you may go…” Darius seemed even more chillingthan usual today…he looked pleased. His sharp features and dead eyesseemed ill suited for the soft smile playing on his lips. I couldn’tbreathe…just the thought of the shocks he gave me last time, the agonythat ran through my veins like boiling blood….it was too much tobear…and he had promised it wouldn’t ever be that gentle again…I triedto cry, to offer at least some expression of remorse, but I couldn’t evendo that. I was paralyzed with fear, all I could do was look around the roomat every torture device ever imagined by man, all waiting hungrily forme. And these weren’t the sexy kinds like in the Playroom…those could bescary enough. These were the kind of tools that took you beyond fear. Justas I was certain my heart would burst, providing the relief my clit hadnot, my eyes finally settled on the center of the room, on the table withstraps I knew I was going to end up on…where, to my surprise, there wasalready another occupant…Contessa!”Ah…I see you’ve noticed my little Cunt here is tied up at the moment…”Darius crossed over to her and with the most dreadful look ofdisappointment, took her head in hands, tilting her face so I could see herlatest tattoo… “Spoiled brat…that’s what it says, because that’s whatshe is. Imagine my shock when a little sissy whispered in my ear that shethought she was in charge of the Basement. I certainly don’t mind yousissies playing your little power games, but to find that she thought shehad the right to keep you from your lessons…to impact our investment inyou…” Darius looked down at her with a disgust that made my skincrawl. “Of course, I thought I trained her better than that, so I owe youan apology, Belle. But before I decide how Cunt should pay for thatapology, tell me…what was it she had you call her when the adults weren’taround?”Darius looked right through me, and I knew there was no point in lying. Hestruck me as the kind of man that never asked a question he didn’t alreadyknow the answer to. So with a guilty tremor I responded, “w-w-Well, I callher muh muh Mistress, but that was my idea, Master Darius…I’m so sorry.”I could tell from his expression that he wasn’t interested in my apologiesand didn’t want to hear any excuses I had for her, so I continued, “and shelikes me to Contessa.”Darius face went dead calm, like a sniper about to pick off a target, anexecutioner about to flip a switch, a torture expert about to do whateverit was he was about to do. “Well, if I wanted her name to be Contessa Iwould have carved that into her forehead. But I didn’t. I tattooedCUNT…not because that’s her name, she doesn’t have a name. I call herthat, because that is what she is. A CUNT and nothing more…and the day Ihear that a cunt has decided that it’s a real girl is the day I teach itdifferent.” Darius still hadn’t laid a hand on her, and his calm restrainthad me much more worried than if he would have screamed or slapped her. Andwhen he told me what my role I was to play in her punishment, I was readyto scream myself. “Now, you’re probably wondering why I invited you to joinus. The answer is simple…you will be administering this Cunt’s punishmenttoday. Go on, you can do anything you want to her and she won’t dare seekretribution.”I looked at her, tied helplessly to the table, an expression of pure hatredmarring her pretty face…well marring the parts that weren’t alreadytattooed with slurs. I knew I what it felt like to be in her position, andas angry as I was at her for torturing me, I just couldn’t bring myself todo the same to her. I knew I should, it was what my Master was expectingand everything in my training told me I should punish her for her owngood…but a teeny tiny part of me was screaming for me to stop. It waseven louder than the whisper of my conscience, and it was telling me that Iwasn’t like her, and I didn’t want to be. “I eem sorry, Master Darius, butI cannot punish her. I do not want to hurt anyone.”Master Darius looked at me like I was speaking gibberish, the very idea ofnot wanting to hurt a sissy was impossible for him to grasp, much lessaccept. “Did I hear you right? You don’t want to hurt her? You want to lether go unpunished? Don’t you remember how guilty you felt when you werebad? Don’t you remember what a relief punishment was? Are you going to robher of that?” I looked into Contessa’s eyes, and I didn’t see guiltanywhere in them. She didn’t want to be punished…her whole life was apunishment. I wasn’t even sure at that point whether I wanted to bepunished anymore, but I did know that right or wrong, I couldn’t hurtanother sissy.”Non, I cannot. Pleez forgive me, but I weel not punish her.” Darius lookedat me like I was a puzzle box made of shit. He couldn’t figure me out, buthe was too disgusted to want to try. Finally he motioned towards the door,and I wasted no time in scurrying away, grateful to be free from thatnightmare…and then I heard the screams…Chasing me down the halls, faster than I could run, slipping through myfingers when I covered my ears with my dainty hands. Even when I finallymade my way to my cot and buried my head under my pillow, I couldn’t keepher screams out. Anguished…agonized…and all my fault. If I would havestayed and punished Contessa, it wouldn’t have been anywhere that severe,but I was too squeamish. Suddenly I didn’t feel so proud for listening tomy little voice…and I waited for the screams to stop with tears streamingdown my cheeks. I was still waiting when I finally drifted off into afitful sleep.I dreamed I was back in the meadow, only as I bounded through it this time,I felt the ground squish beneath my feet. I looked down and to my horror,found that the ground was bleeding and screaming underneath my step. I raninstinctively, but this only made the screaming louder…it seemed like nomatter what I did, I was bound to cause suffering and pain wherever Iwent. I woke up praying that it wasn’t prophetic…Masterday…I woke up with the hope that my day couldn’t possibly be any worse than thelast one. And when I got to breakfast, my hopes seemed to be justified as Isaw Bambi motioning for me to sit next to her and Sakura. Sakura blushedand turned her eyes down when I squeezed in between them and Bambi couldn’tstop giggling, putting her hand high up on my leg and whispering, “Lookwho’s sitting all by her wonesome? Poor widdle Cuntessa, it looks like herMaster is dissypointy in her. Tee hee! N’ I hear you have sumthin’ to dowith that.” She began playing with my sissy clit as I ate my breakfast,after all the teasing I got yesterday, I was ready to pop. “S’okay, widdleslave, you can cum, we’re like besties now, so you can cum with us any timeyou want.” It was music to my ears, I closed my eyes and waited for thecrescendo, and suddenly I hit a false note…”Honorable Bambisan, please to be forgiving my impertinence, but it appearsBellesan is unable to cum. I know my opinion is like an ant before God’s,but maybe it’s because she no longer thinks of you as a Mistress, but as afriend?” Sakura gave my leg a little squeeze and snuggled up to me. I’dlost two Mistresses for the price of one, but gained two friends. At thetime, I wasn’t sure if it was a good bargain or not. Sure, they helped medo my dishes after we ate, and we giggled and gossiped about Contessa andthe bossy bully sissies, but I also didn’t get to cum with themanymore…which was something they couldn’t help but giggle about, friendsor no…But I didn’t have the time to pontificate, because it was time toperspirate. I didn’t want to be late to gym. I’d missed a day, which meantmissing a chance to be trained and teased by Dirk. So when I arrived to anempty gym, it was another bittersweet surprise. On one hand, I’d apparently’graduated’ into solo training, on the other I’d miss my insensitiveinstructor. But his absence only motivated me more. I wanted to prove histrust in me was well founded, so worked harder than I ever had before,twisting into positions I didn’t think were possible and flexing my pussyuntil it was tight enough to thread a needle but elastic enough to fit abaseball bat.When I heard the bell, I rushed to wardrobe room. Somehow I just new thattoday was a day for my more traditional, but still ravishingly risqueFrench maid uniform complete with a cute little cap. The black silk, whitelace trimmed blouse was cut low enough to see the tops of my aureola andlooked like they might pop out if I hiccuped. The skirt was just longenough to cover my ample ass, leaving the white lace beneath to offer ateasing glimpse of my garters attached to black silk stockings trailing tohigh heels I still couldn’t believe I could walk in, much less run towardsthe foyer. But for some reason I knew I wasn’t going upstairstoday. Something was telling me today was different. When I reached thefoyer, I realized how different…The other gurls where already hanging up in their cages. I saw a cage forme, lowered to the ground, the door swung open wide with two guardsflanking it. One stood by the door, the other by a hoist, waiting for me toget in. I tried to swallow the scream rising in my throat, but a highpitched yelp dribbled out. I hated tight spaces, they still hadn’t cured meof that, and this one was almost as tight as me. But I didn’t want to looklike a coward in front of Isabella, so I stepped into the cage and held mybreath as the leather guards closed the door, locked me in and hoisted meback up to put on display. I clutched tightly to the bars and tried to keepmy knees bent so that the bottom of the cage didn’t bite into my softcheeks, which only amplified my claustrophobia. I tried to take my mind ofmy terror, finding just enough breath to whisper, “What’s happening?”Isabella was the first to answer. “The Master is going to pick one of us tospend the night with today. So we’re waiting until he comes down here topick one of us. Don’t worry, Belle, he almost always picks me, so you’llhave the day off to play with your sissy friends…Isabella looked anxiousand ambivalent as if she was torn between wanting to be picked and wishingshe didn’t want to…Bambi looked as carefree as usual, twirly her curly cotton-candy-pink hairand occasionally chewing on it absentmindedly, perhaps thinking it reallywas cotton candy. She didn’t seem to be worried whether she would be pickedor not, and just kept bobbing her head to whatever Barney song was floatingaround in there.Sakura on the other hand looked like she was about to die of fright…wellmore so than usual. She had her arms between the bars, hugging them tightlyas she whispered what sounded like badly translated instructions forinstalling software…why that was supposed to be calming or sexy orwhatever else it was supposed to be besides crazy was beyond myunderstanding. But what I did understand was the stark terror she felt ofher own desire to be picked by the Master and to surrender to her shamefullust.Lola looked like she’d never been ashamed of anything in her life, andseemed the most at home in a cage. She was completely relaxed, going so faras to stroke her sweet chalupa, teasing a bead of pre-cum out of it as shewaited to see if the Master would pick her. Unlike the others, I didn’t geta real sense of obedience from her. Sure she did whatever her Master toldher to, but not out of love of service. From where I was swinginghelplessly in midair, it looked like her only real Master was her libido,and she would be a good little gurl as long as she could serve it as wellas her flesh and blood Masters.Contessa on the other hand looked like she didn’t even know what pleasurewas anymore. She looked lost, staring into space with the dull expressionyou find on livestock. I couldn’t help but feel responsible. As frighteningas it was, I would have given anything to see her hateful lust filled glarethrough the bars. And I prayed to the devils of Hell to have a little mercyon her and to resurrect my demoness in a graffiti covered skin suit.Time crawled as we waited for Master Darren, waiting for the chance tocrawl to him. I didn’t know why I wanted him to pick me so bad…why Ineeded it. Sure he was handsome as all get out and built like an agedAdonis, and yeah ever since I’d felt him inside me, branding me as his, I’dfelt empty without him inside me. But it was more than that. I’d hadcountless orgasms since then and been fucked by every sissy and man I cameacross, but he was more than just another man to me at this point, morethan a chance to prove I was the perfect sissy or a way to get off. It’slike he was source of all my desires, the reason for all of my sufferingand struggles, and my only hope for true happiness…and yet I almostthought I hated him…Finally my inconclusive introspection was interrupted my the unmistakablesound of my Master’s footprints. He stood in the doorway, his silhouettemore imposing and substantial than any flesh and blood man I’d ever seen,the light from upstairs pouring in as if he were bringing it with him. Hetook slow, measured steps, each one send shivers down my spine, and fromthe looks of the other sissies, up theirs as well. It was impossible to bebored, or petulant, or reluctant in his presence. All you could do was wanthim…and hope he wanted you.When he got down to the foyer he calmly considered each cage and each sissywithin. As he did, I could see each sissy transform, Cunt’s face goingblank as she went still as a statue, the empty shell for him to pierce,punish, or pleasure however he wanted. Lola, writhing against her bars, thesweat kissing her luscious curves as it dripped in fat beads from her body,so hot you’d think she would melt through the bars like the liquid sex shewas. Bambi was like a deer caught in his headlights, doe eyed and innocenta mere girl before this monument of a man, her nervous giggles floatingdown like bubbles. Sakura, unable to look away from him, her almond eyesfixed right on his as the rest of her body revealed her humble horniness,her pale skin reddening and whimpers escaping from her delicate lips. AndIsabella…if only I could have had her look at me at me with those eyes,seething with a hate more powerful than love and with a lust more consumingthan hate…I could have killed her for looking at MY Master like that. Irealized I must have looked the same, primping and preening desperately,trying to embody the fantasy he had chosen for us, trying to become thatillusion made flesh. And when he made a slight nod towards my cage and Ifelt myself lowering down to him, I could have sworn I was a dream cometrue…My Master held his hand out to help me out of my cage and I clasped ittightly, fearing I would fall to the floor as my legs wobbled weaklybeneath me. That’s when he pulled me in closer and let me lean on him, andI swooned as I buried my face in his chest, secure in the knowledge he hadmore than enough strength to support me. Still…I wanted to show him Icould be strong, otherwise my surrender to him would mean nothing, so Itook a deep breath and willed the life back into my legs…each stepsteadier than the last until I was supporting myself on my stiletto heels,but still walking as closely to my Master as I could. Making my way up thesteps was like ascending to Mount Olympus to visit with the gods…andwhile I no longer consider the Basement my Hades, I did consider myMaster’s room the Elysian Fields. Every step landed with a sigh, knowing itwas one step closer to his bed, one step closer to him…As before, I was overwhelmed by the power of his room. It was a tableau ofblack and red…the walls with bold black stripes on a deep red background,all adorned with trophies of his kills…and all deadly predators, allhinting at the v******e and domination the man was capable of…the darkfinish on the four poster bed and the red silk sheets…the portrait ofMaster Darren hanging on the bed, looming over me…staring down, hisburning eyes following me around the room and seeming to illuminate hisfeatures in the inky darkness that surrounded him, as if he was formed byit or had made it his faithful servant. His room was an extension of him,but even as a metaphor, he was more substantial than me, and I coweredbefore him, knowing only he was strong enough to protect me from him…He led me to the bed and motioned for me to sit. This whole time I waswondering what he was thinking, if he was pleased with me, or if this wasto be a punishment or perhaps another test. I anxiously awaited his word,but when it finally came, I was so on edge that I responded to his boomingbaritone with a timid yelp, “I must say, Belle, you never cease to amazeme. I thought your first night upstairs must have been a fluke. After all,you were so weak and worthless as a man, I didn’t expect you’d have thestrength or discipline to be a sissy. But look at you now, almostunrecognizable as the gurl that cowered before me the last time wemet. Sure, you’re still shaking, still just waiting to offer meeverything…only now, for maybe the first time in your life…you actuallyhave something to offer.”I looked up at him…awestruck, my eyes brimming with tears as I took inevery backhanded compliment with immense gratitude. At this point even ifhe actually backhanded me I would have just been proud he wanted to touchme. I managed a feeble, “Thank you, Master.” and waited eagerly for mychance to offer him everything.”You took to training very well, and even sought out additional lessons toimprove yourself. You pushed your mind and body to their fullest to defeata physically stronger opponent. You earned a glowing review from my son,Dirk, to the point that he asked for a second kept sissy as his Christmaspresent. And you handled yourself professionally in an emotionally chargedintroduction to the ‘hospitality’ industry.” I felt like I was going toburst with pride at any moment, and if not pride, something a littlestickier. “But you have one thing holding you back. One thing keeping youfrom becoming the perfect sissy.” I felt like I’d been hit in the gut…myvision went blurry and the room spun as I tried to think of how I hadfailed him…”Empathy. A sissy has no room for empathy, mercy, orcompassion. You are to obey orders enthusiastically and immediately…andthat is all you are supposed to do.” He walked over to me, taking my headin his powerful hands, not for the first time I thought of how easily hecould snap me like a twig…and how casually. “So the next time someonetells you to punish a sissy…for any reason…what will you say?””YES, MASTER!” I cried out in a heart wrenching cry, and felt a piece of mysoul fly out with it. I had thought my empathy, my mercy, my compassion hadbeen some of the best values I’d learned on the road to sissydom. I thoughtthat for the first time in my life, I was understanding what it was to be agood person…but if it was a choice of being a good person or being theperfect sissy, then I had to choose like a sissy. My Master seemed to seewhat a difficult decision it was for me to make, and he seemed toappreciate that I had volunteered another piece of myself. So showing themercy only a human is capable of, he lifted my lips to his and kissedme…gently but firmly…and he took all the pain away…He scooped me up into his arms without ever letting his lips slip frommine…my nipples where hard against the material of my blouse, driving memad with frustrated friction, but I was content that it was his powerfulchest they were crushed against. I had never had a man kiss me likethis…like a lover…trying to give me as much pleasure as he took. It wasall so frighteningly new…I was unsure, but excited…suddenly a virgin inhis arms again, exploring new territories of passion and surrender. Hislips lingered on mine, one hand nimbly unclasped the buttons of my blousewhile another softly ran through my hair. Any moment he could have claimedmy mouth as his, thrusting his tongue in and out of my moaning maw…or hecould have ripped my blouse open and mauled my breasts with his vice likegrip…or he could have gripped a handful of hair and forced my headwherever he wanted it to go. The fact that he could do all of those thingsand instead showed the restraint of Superman holding an egg, made theexperience all the more overwhelming. This was true power…trueownership. He was showing me just how strong he really was, how completehis hold on me was…all by making love to me, pretending I was anythingmore than a living fuck doll. It was beautiful and cruel and I couldn’ttell if I loved him for it, or hated myself for loving him for it…He poured me onto the bed, finally breaking the kiss and leaving mebreathless, panting for more as he calmly undressed at a sadisticallyleisurely pace. I writhed underneath him, my clit swollen and slick with mypre-cum, begging to be teased more, wanting to know how far he could takeme before he let me cum…if he let me cum. My hands found their way to mynipples, playing with them painfully as I twisted them, turning up thetemperature on the furnace burning inside me. Master seemed amused by mydesperation, but I could see a hint of hunger in his eyes as well. I knewhe’d never want me as much as I needed him, but just to know there wassomething there, no matter how slight, was enough to justify all my trialsand tribulations.When he finally finished undressing, towering over me like a man chiseledfrom a mountain, it was all I could do not to beg like a selfish littleslut. I was ready to cry out…use me, abuse me, hurt me, hate me…justplease TOUCH me…but I held on my the skin of my teeth. He seemed slightlyimpressed by my restraint, rewarding me with a single finger slowly tracingmy curves…as single finger that as it made contact with my skin, set italight and left it burning in its wake. I’d never felt so overwhelmed bysuch a little thing…he truly had more power in his little finger than Ihad in my entire body…and thank God for that. I didn’t care why a fingercould push me to the brink of a throbbing full body explosion, I onlywanted more. When he reached my plump pouting lips, I eagerly took him inmy mouth and suckled on him trying to nurse the electric eroticism from hisfinger…and as I felt my pussy get wet and quivering, I thought I hadsucceeded.It turns out I was feeling his other fingers lubing up my hungry hole,spreading me like sweet cream to get me ready for his manhood. When Irealized what he was doing, I felt tears of joy caress my cheek…tears myMaster kissed from my face before letting me taste their salty goodness onhis lips and tongue. I wrapped my arms around his neck, running my fingersthrough his thick, fiery mane…my legs wrapped his back, pulling himcloser to me. If I could have emptied myself and tied my skin around him, Iwould have gladly just to get a little bit closer, to feel him on my skin,to lose myself in him completely. I felt the tip of his cock, thick andhard and against my soft, tight rosebud. I blossomed for him with a cry ofecstasy as I felt him enter me…sliding slowly inside me, kissing my neckand feeling my pulse quicken on his tongue, trailing down to my breasts,taking a nipple in his mouth and making love to it with his tongue, hislips, his hands, his teeth…his hands moved on me like a sculptors, makingme putty in his hands and sculpting a work of art, a woman in love…Zeusbedding Hera…making a goddess moan and whimper and bite his shoulder tokeep from begging for more…That was the cruelest cut…he made me feel like a goddess…like awoman…like a human being, and all as a reward for renouncing my humanity,for being a good little sissy, for acting like a thing…and all I couldfeel was gratitude. He wrapped his lips around my ear lobe suckling gentlybefore whispering sweetly, “You can cum when I do…” I thanked him withkisses a million times and more, wanting this to last all night despite thelonging in my loins…and to my horror and joy…it did…He fucked me hard and fast, and soft and slow…he bent me, folded me, andwrapped me around him like a shawl…we made love in every position and allacross the room…on the floor, rutting in a moment of a****listic passion,against the wall my breasts crushed painfully against the wall as he turnedmy head from behind and kissed the pain away…I dangled in midair beforebeing thrust back down on his cock marched around the room and fuckedanywhere and everywhere…every thrust a promise of pleasure unimaginableas the pressure built inside me, my heart raced until it sputtered andseized, only to start up beating for him stronger than ever as our bodiesand tongues danced to the beat. Finally he opened the curtains on hisposter windows and let the first rays of the sun hit my body, making meglimmer and sparkle as the light danced on my sheen of sweat. Beneath me Isaw the vast expanse of my Masters home…and I saw all I gave up to be inhis arms, to feel him inside me…and as he turned my head to kiss me onelast time, as he exploded inside me…I knew I would give it all up againin a heartbeat…That heartbeat lasted a lifetime, as I felt the heat and splendor of hislove finally released inside me, filling me up as it kissed every cell,every nook and cranny all the way down to the scraps of my soul, and as itproved to powerful for my tiny frame, I felt it unleash in an eruption ofvolcanic proportions, my seed spraying the window. I’d cum longer maybeeven harder, but I’d never cum so completely. By the time I was done,fallen on the floor and licking the windows clean…I felt empty…I feltlike nothing…I smiled…Someday…As I reluctantly left my Master’s room I realized it was a new day, and asI made my way down to the Basement, I wondered what that would mean forme. I had just surrendered all I had for a night of love that even I wasn’tstupid enough to believe was real. What would I surrender next time? Did Ihave enough of my soul left to give? Or was I just scr****g resin at thispoint? What would I do when I was the perfect sissy? When I was nothing?Would Master Darren want me then, or would he be bored once he had mebroken and tamed? And even if he did want me, would I even be able toappreciate it once I was perfectly empty? I kept asking myself thesequestions, kept asking myself why I wanted a man who wanted me to killmyself for his love…but I only ended up more confused than when Istarted. All I did know was that if Master Darren was here, I wouldn’tworry my pretty little head over silly little questions.I made my way down to the Basement, my legs aching as I came down thesteps. But they still had enough life in them to send me a foot in the airas I heard Isabella say, “Enjoy your night?” From behind me. I whirled andlost my balance, making it easy for her to push me up against the wall. Hertight black leather bodysuit looked like it was drizzled on her, her eyesshined like diamonds. Her usually haughty expression was washed away,revealing the raw hurt and confusion beneath it. Her lips were kissablyclose to mine as she spat out…”Did he fuck you like the filthy littlehole you are? Or did he make love to you? Did he make you want to surrendereverything to him? Do you even know how little left you have to give? Goon…tell me you love him. I want to hear you say it!”She had me completely outmatched. She was stronger, smarter and couldendure more than I could imagine. Worse, she seemed to know the answers toall my questions, and probably more I didn’t even know to ask. In thatinstant, I stopped thinking, stopped rationalizing, stopped trying to beanything…and I just opened up and let what little was left of me spillout…”I don’t love him! I just think I do…I mean feel I do! Everythinginside me tells me I love him! That’s how I know I love you! Because it’sonly my battered heart telling me that, and it feels so wrong, so painful,so deadly…but it feels so worth it!”She looked like I had slapped her, like I had spit in her face, like I hadstabbed her right through the heart. I’d never seen her in so much pain, somuch turmoil. I couldn’t bear to see it…she has loosened her grip on mein her shock…I freed my arms, pulling her mouth into mine, kissingher…no, not so much kissing her as trying to slip inside her, to live inher heart…tongue first. Her tongue was the first to recover, pushing mineback into my mouth and following it home, as if she wanted to live insideme too…we went back and forth like this until she overpowered me…Imoaned in grateful submission, eagerly surrendering my soul…I knew itwould be safe with her. A single tear ran down my cheek, because I knew shewould have to breathe sometime, and when she did…SLAPMy eyes stung with tears now, my face with a red welt…”I…I don’t knowwhat that was, but it was NOT love! I could never love you…don’t you see?How could I love a thing? A toy? You weren’t much before, but at least youwere human…but now…now you’re just a perfect little sissy. And all Iwant is for you to stay out of my way.” I nodded meekly, not wanting tohear another word…feeling like I was dying as my heart was ripped intobloody bits, knowing I wouldn’t be so lucky. Isabella looked almost sorry,but she managed a haughty sneer through her own tears. “Now, since you wantto be the Master’s favorite, you can try filling my shoes for a day. Go tothe White Room. You’ll know what to do when you get there.” And just likethat…she was gone, turning a corner and disappearing, maybe forever…I made my way sluggishly to the White Room, the room I was born in after afashion, an appropriate place to go to die, I supposed. But then thatawful, merciless, sadistic feeling of hope came shining through the cracksof my heart. I had learned to be the perfect sissy, hadn’t I? Maybe I couldlearn to be human too. Maybe then, Isabella would love me too…or maybeI’d be tossed out with the garbage. After all, who would want a lovelornsissy…but what if I pretended to be a perfect sissy while learning to behuman? The thought seemed insane, dangerous, and outright suicidal…but itwas also my last and only hope. When I finally reached the White Room, Iopened the door determined it would be the door to my new life, a life withIsabella…the first day of the rest of my lifeWhat I saw instead was a sissy desperately fucking herself with a phallusprotruding from the floor. She had olive skin, shapely slender legs, a pertbehind, but with enough cushion for even Master Dirk to get a good squeeze,wide hips and a slender waist that made her look like she might snap in twoas she filled her self with the stalagcock, breasts the size of ripepeaches and looking just as soft, with nipples shaped like Hershey’skisses, only looking twice as sweet. Her shoulder length hair was the brownof a fine chocolate, rich and deep and luxurious. A few strands clung toher face, her gray eyes piercing me as they looked at me indesperation. Her eyebrows were thin, almost painted on, her features weresimilarly delicate, but there was something haunting about their softness,as if she were a half remembered dream. And when she finally came, it wasfrom a cock thick and throbbing and at least a good five inches. Shefinally slumped to the floor.I suddenly realized what chore Isabella had left me to do. I wasresponsible for this freshly cut sissy, and I was no longer the new gurl. Imade my way over to her, kneeling down so I could help her up, but shetackled me to the floor, sobbing into my chest, “Who am I?! Who am I?!WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO?!”Sigh…it was going to be a long first day of the rest of my life…

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Bir cevap yazın

E-posta hesabınız yayımlanmayacak. Gerekli alanlar * ile işaretlenmişlerdir